separate_a party_n can_v justify_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v true_o and_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o depart_v be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n that_o it_o can_v communicate_v therewith_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o its_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o its_o cast_n off_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o evil_a still_o retain_v and_o embrace_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a and_o good_a even_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o due_a order_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v direct_a and_o include_v 3._o begin_v with_o the_o quaker_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n of_o ordinary_a civil_a and_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o governor_n when_o christianity_n injoin_v kindness_n humility_n courteousness_n and_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o they_o to_o all_o man_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n i_o may_v also_o mention_v their_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n even_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o if_o right_o undertake_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v the_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n the_o maintain_v justice_n preserve_v right_n and_o end_v strife_n but_o wave_v very_o many_o unblamable_a error_n receive_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o four_o thing_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n vigorous_o assert_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o embrace_v these_o principle_n and_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n as_o any_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o wild_a and_o enthusiastic_a a_o sect_n i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v assurance_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o do_v hope_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o some_o of_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o position_n here_o i_o shall_v observe_v 4._o first_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o cast_v reproachful_a expression_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o creed_n direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o constantinopol_n and_o conc._n nicen_n &_o constantinopol_n the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n employ_v in_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n and_o this_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o and_o plain_o deduce_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v summary_o express_v in_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n establish_v when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o baptismal_a form_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o many_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n think_v themselves_o concern_v not_o to_o own_v this_o general_o establish_a form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n but_o bold_o undertake_v to_o innovate_v and_o change_v that_o form_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o his_o church_n from_o he_o 13._o he_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6._o &_o 13._o have_v universal_o receive_v upon_o this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d account_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunomius_n alter_v the_o baptismal_a form_n not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o arian_n who_o own_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v pervert_v and_o 2._o and_o theod._n lect._n collect._n l._n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la relate_v concern_v a_o arian_n bishop_n who_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o these_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o follower_n the_o paulianist_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o of_o conc._n nlc._n c._n 19_o nice_a to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o the_o baptismal_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 19_o use_v v._o justel_n in_o cod._n ecel_v c._n univ_o 19_o be_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n believe_v and_o into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n do_v that_o church_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o disow_v the_o trinity_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o perform_v this_o worship_n and_o service_n thereto_o 5._o but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n against_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v a_o little_a account_n of_o what_o myself_o have_v former_o be_v concern_v in_o almost_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a quaker_n be_v busy_a in_o these_o part_n two_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n send_v to_o i_o nine_o question_n or_o position_n rather_o challenge_v i_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o take_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o here_o discourse_n of_o against_o the_o quaker_n with_o more_o also_o i_o than_o accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o we_o go_v through_o all_o these_o nine_o in_o three_o day_n discourse_n in_o the_o first_o day_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o conference_n with_o disarm_v with_o the_o quaker_n disarm_v mr._n smith_n at_o cambridge_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o charge_v george_n whitehead_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o witness_n as_o the_o specious_a room_n in_o which_o we_o be_v can_v contain_v with_o as_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o trinity_n as_o i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o three_o other_o quaker_n against_o one_o mr._n tounsend_n which_o be_v entitle_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o write_v the_o word_n which_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o time_n give_v way_n to_o 10._o to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n p._n 10._o the_o three_o person_n which_o thou_o will_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o like_o a_o conjurer_n be_v deny_v and_o thou_o shut_v up_o with_o they_o in_o perpetual_a darkness_n for_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o pit_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o cambridge_n 6._o sometime_o after_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v themselves_o particular_o zealous_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o receive_v a_o paper_n godhead_n paper_n direct_v to_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o godhead_n of_o five_o query_n contain_v very_o many_o branch_n under_o they_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o subscribe_v by_o george_n whitehead_n and_o george_n fox_n and_o after_o i_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o i_o receive_v another_o large_a paper_n contain_v a_o long_a harangue_n against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o george_n whitehead'_v name_n alone_o subscribe_v in_o this_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o to_o call_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v popish_a term_n and_o name_n
the_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n by_o and_o concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o in_o one_o of_o their_o creed_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o sonship_n and_o manhood_n and_o in_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v under_o odious_a name_n and_o by_o erroneous_a person_n be_v call_v popish_a 7._o second_o their_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o full_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n s._n paul_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v but_o their_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o contain_v truth_n and_o their_o set_n up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o their_o great_a rule_n both_o which_o be_v do_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o true_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n with_o those_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o christian_a revelation_n have_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o main_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o christian_a converse_n and_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o much_o uncertainty_n before_o the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disparage_v the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o position_n of_o this_o novel_a sect_n be_v rather_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o either_o of_o those_o other_o practice_n for_o though_o they_o establish_v mistake_v false_a and_o erroneous_a rule_n yet_o the_o thing_n dictate_v thereby_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o many_o select_a man_n who_o they_o esteem_v man_n of_o great_a understanding_n while_o this_o way_n direct_v every_o man_n how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o guide_n and_o this_o must_v suppose_v every_o man_n own_o conception_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o light_n within_o they_o must_v have_v chief_a respect_n to_o some_o enthusiastic_a motion_n and_o impulse_n such_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o 10._o the_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o messalian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o such_o pretence_n in_o general_a the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_a case_n apparent_a from_o the_o plain_a error_n they_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o enthusiastic_a rule_n of_o religion_n include_v a_o disparage_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o right_a instruction_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n in_o false_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o such_o error_n by_o vain_o pretend_v inspiration_n which_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v true_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 9_o three_o their_o disow_a christ_n special_a institution_n to_o wit_n the_o establish_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o disregard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o frequent_a reproach_n against_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v very_o notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v here_o chief_o insist_v on_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o holy_a institution_n they_o general_o disuse_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evil_a and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v and_o command_v by_o his_o plain_a precept_n they_o hereby_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v to_o be_v eminent_a mean_n of_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o disow_a and_o reject_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o particular_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o administration_n act._n 22.16_o mat._n 26.28_o our_o lord_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o that_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n foelix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la quia_fw-la ablutis_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la happy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o gross_o neglect_v and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o and_o total_o reject_v these_o sacred_a institution_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o neglect_a circumcision_n as_o to_o denounce_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o violate_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o hold_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v themselves_o thorough_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o this_o undermine_v all_o penitential_a exercise_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o make_v void_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o amendment_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o every_o pious_a christian_a do_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o real_a holiness_n and_o purity_n thereof_o
of_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o self-condemning_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n if_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n they_o must_v live_v in_o patience_n meekness_n peace_n humility_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o pride_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o rebellion_n against_o government_n must_v proceed_v whence_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o persecutor_n command_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o who_o they_o know_v be_v no_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v keep_v they_o in_o all_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n if_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n every_o where_o our_o rule_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prevalent_a as_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o aright_o into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o will_v end_v all_o quarrel_n silence_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o quiet_a peace_n friendship_n and_o love_n as_o never_o yet_o flourish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v the_o deserter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v very_o few_o to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o answer_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n lay_v to_o preserve_v traditionary_a christian_n be_v far_o more_o steady_a than_o that_o lay_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n i_o have_v answer_v his_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sure_o support_v as_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n i_o will_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o speak_v plain_o out_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o as_o in_o mankind_n the_o cause_n for_o keep_v entire_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o no_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o real_o be_v not_o so_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v tradition_n be_v such_o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n ever_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v this_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v thus_o do_v he_o may_v amuse_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v never_o deceive_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a heresy_n be_v the_o propagate_a of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v try_v to_o conclude_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o tradition_n from_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o can_v only_o spring_v from_o tradition_n indeficiency_n of_o its_o cause_n §_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o seem_v needless_a against_o protestant_n who_o yield_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v in_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o press_v therefore_o from_o protestant_n a_o candid_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o all_o other_o point_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n by_o god_n church_n 2._o whether_o see_v those_o point_n be_v hold_v ever_o of_o faith_n father_n do_v not_o actual_o teach_v child_n so_o or_o the_o former_a age_n the_o latter_a if_o so_o they_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v down_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o such_o be_v 4._o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o such_o a_o constant_a cause_n and_o its_o formal_a effect_n so_o that_o if_o its_o formal_a effect_n be_v those_o point_n receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o the_o proper_a cause_n must_v be_v a_o ever-delivery_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o protestant_n will_v fly_v off_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o design_a method_n sure_o he_o rather_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n can_v easy_o baffle_v these_o fancy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o such_o shadow_n to_o the_o 1._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o indeed_o understand_v by_o god_n church_n that_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v entire_o and_o constant_o hold_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v hold_v these_o great_a truth_n likewise_o but_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n church_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v this_o belief_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n who_o once_o embrace_v it_o since_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o before_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o arian_n infection_n and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o show_v tradition_n not_o certain_o enough_o to_o preserve_v these_o point_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o 2._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o hold_v these_o point_n father_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a nor_o chief_o continue_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v from_o their_o write_n and_o father_n teach_v child_n chief_o then_o by_o what_o they_o read_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n have_v not_o only_o their_o parent_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o scripture_n read_v among_o they_o and_o peruse_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v these_o doctrine_n continue_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o the_o scripture_n irenaeus_n testify_v even_o of_o those_o primitive_a time_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o we_o be_v keep_v without_o fiction_n by_o the_o most_o full_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n than_o receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o show_v lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o its_o bosom_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n for_o say_v he_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v eat_v food_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o paradise_n that_o be_v eat_v you_o of_o every_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o very_o many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a i_o refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v purposely_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o consent_n of_o authority_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v matter_n of_o human_a literature_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o be_v origen_n bring_v up_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n first_o learn_v the_o scripture_n sozom._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o his_o 3._o qu._n be_v it_o certain_a that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o will_v secure_v the_o right_a delivery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o tradition_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o in_o such_o a_o society_n it_o have_v always_o be_v right_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v which_o
c._n 18._o cyril_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n have_v dispute_v with_o nestorius_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o the_o virgin_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o evident_o conclude_v he_o to_o err_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o exclaim_v in_o his_o manner_n wretched_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v nestorius_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o the_o nestorian_n than_o be_v not_o for_o these_o write_a word_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o the_o nestorian_a assertion_n may_v claim_v some_o kindred_n with_o our_o discourser_n to_o observe_v further_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o nestorius_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o nestorius_n so_o be_v he_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o appear_v against_o nestorius_n and_o also_o by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o tom._n 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 16._o cyril_n concern_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n show_v that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o reduce_v some_o from_o error_n and_o by_o various_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n propound_v doctrine_n from_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n arise_v will_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v establish_v upon_o and_o have_v evidence_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o treatise_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o empress_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n wholesome_a fountain_n we_o call_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o sanction_n wise_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n contemplate_v the_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o divine_a letter_n the_o same_o cyril_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o expectation_n that_o nestorius_n will_v have_v return_v from_o his_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o will_v with_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o from_o cyril_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v celestine_n who_o write_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o approve_v it_o will_v further_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n own_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o subjoin_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tom._n 4._o conc._n eph._n c._n 17._o wherein_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v approve_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a we_o here_o meet_v with_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a decision_n found_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o unwritten_a rule_n be_v to_o this_o age_n a_o perfect_a stranger_n sect_n viii_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n against_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o second_o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o three_o against_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n i_o now_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v what_o be_v own_v as_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n against_o eutyches_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v also_o condemn_v now_o eutyches_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o more_o especial_o be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n leo._n but_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o this_o general_a council_n do_v condemn_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o leo_n epistle_n ep._n 6._o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v not_o the_o divine_a reading_n dispraise_v the_o father_n and_o desert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o be_v eutyches_n among_o we_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n ep._n 53._o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o wherein_o that_o synod_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o leo_n epistle_n send_v to_o the_o east_n because_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v in_o it_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelical_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n leo_n himself_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v more_o full_o censure_v in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o eutychian_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n because_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obscurity_n in_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o evangelical_n authority_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o eutyches_n he_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o gain_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cite_v and_o urge_v many_o scripture_n against_o eutyches_n with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o he_o may_v have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o matthew_n speak_v he_o may_v have_v desire_v instruction_n from_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 1._o he_o may_v have_v bring_v holy_a diligence_n to_o the_o prophetical_a page_n and_o have_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n produce_v these_o testimony_n of_o leo_n evidence_n that_o he_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o he_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o in_o its_o second_o action_n this_o ten_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v and_o they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o epistle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n which_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o ch_n 3._o so_o be_v in_o chalcedon_n read_v they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v as_o cyril_n do_v in_o which_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n nor_o make_v a_o union_n of_o person_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o do_v
every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v effect_v it_o by_o take_v such_o assertion_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a from_o they_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n he_o declare_v in_o other_o word_n the_o rule_n lay_v down_o not_o many_o period_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v yet_o further_o confirm_v this_o by_o two_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o where_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n own_a the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v we_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v for_o certain_a divine_o inspire_v do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o expound_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o more_o divine_a account_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eminent_a christian_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v that_o rule_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v for_o they_o who_o discourse_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v afford_v we_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n either_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o there_o undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o make_v scripture_n both_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o word_n rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n immediate_o before_o his_o anacephalaeosis_n where_o he_o say_v our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n though_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o show_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o this_o citation_n from_o origen_n i_o shall_v yet_o far_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o phrase_n which_o deceive_v this_o author_n ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la do_v both_o of_o they_o among_o the_o father_n oft_o signify_v the_o delivery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o avoid_v multiply_v instance_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o scholar_n origen_n be_v and_o to_o what_o be_v hereafter_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o like_a phrase_n in_o austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n somewhat_o alike_o expression_n be_v above_o cite_v from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o leo_n ep._n 10._o in_o sect._n 8._o n._n 2._o his_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 29_o hom._n in_o matt._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o succession_n which_o word_n he_o there_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a to_o assert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o that_o scriptural_a against_o the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v origen_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v a_o word_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v another_o god_n we_o know_v not_o who_o above_o he_o to_o who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o which_o word_n he_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o hom._n name_n basilides_n martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v every_o one_o of_o which_o as_o the_o church-history_n inform_v we_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n from_o the_o true_a concern_v these_o heresy_n hom._n 29._o at_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v some_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o keep_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o pretend_v to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v because_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n he_o recommend_v be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n do_v always_o superadd_a something_o to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shorten_n those_o day_n he_o expound_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o additament_n to_o scripture_n by_o who_o he_o please_v origen_n here_o all_o along_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n rule_n but_o no_o way_n with_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v to_o it_o but_o he_o account_v all_o such_o as_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v many_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n which_o i_o omit_v as_o suppose_v i_o have_v from_o these_o two_o place_n choose_v by_o this_o author_n show_v enough_o that_o origen_n own_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n will_v not_o have_v man_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o any_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o urge_v scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o more_o thereby_o disow_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v disow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o act_v against_o its_o command_n sect_n xii_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n three_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o discourser_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cite_v corol._n 15._o where_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v heretic_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o such_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n oppose_v who_o either_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n cap._n 17._o or_o else_o change_v the_o very_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n not_o allow_v their_o know_a signification_n but_o imagine_v in_o they_o strange_a thing_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o valentinian_o c._n 38._o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o produce_v other_o thing_n c._n 8._o against_o these_o he_o plead_v prescription_n as_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n since_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o c._n 17_o 18._o and_o since_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o own_o the_o only_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n c._n 7._o and_o 13_o 14._o he_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v
faith_n ruin_n themselves_o wherefore_o say_v he_o bless_a paul_n say_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n be_v that_o few_o can_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v he_o that_o search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v you_o as_o also_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o avoid_v profane_a word_n of_o novelty_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n cite_v but_o then_o follow_v and_o to_o fear_v a_o inquisitive_a search_n into_o so_o great_a mystery_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o this_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o design_n to_o put_v they_o off_o from_o curious_a question_n about_o these_o high_a mystery_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a scripture_n tradition_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o urge_v other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n concern_v scripture-testimony_n it_o speak_v evident_o it_o teach_v we_o as_o manifest_o the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n where_o inveigh_v against_o he_o who_o write_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o indeed_o say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v they_o further_o open_v or_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o they_o lest_o thereby_o contentious_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o doubtful_a then_o follow_v the_o word_n by_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o do_v our_o father_n so_o think_v but_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v make_v they_o shameless_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v something_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o many_o argument_n from_o scripture_n say_v wherefore_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o no_o way_n reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v his_o rule_n though_o he_o say_v as_o protestant_n also_o will_v that_o some_o heresy_n may_v be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o against_o they_o to_o show_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o conviction_n though_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_a i_o shall_v brief_o refer_v to_o two_o other_o testimony_n one_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o 39_o epistle_n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o only_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n declare_v let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o another_o testimony_n be_v observable_a among_o his_o various_a treatise_n against_o divers_a heresy_n he_o have_v one_o which_o concern_v this_o discourser_n and_o if_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v theodoret_n treatise_n it_o will_v still_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o against_o they_o who_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o search_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o faith_n where_o very_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o only_o mention_v one_o short_a expression_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v knowledge_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v knowledge_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n that_o athanasius_n make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xv._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n our_o discourser_n likewise_o pretend_v to_o have_v s._n basil_n on_o his_o side_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n where_o when_o eunomius_n require_v they_o who_o hear_v or_o read_v he_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a party_n or_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n s._n basil_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o thou_o judge_v the_o tradition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n past_a have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n more_o dishonourable_a than_o your_o impious_a conceit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o make_v tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v account_v more_o honourable_o of_o s._n basil_n judgement_n than_o of_o this_o discourser_n fond_a conceit_n do_v i_o by_o this_o make_v s._n basil_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o may_v not_o s._n basil_n prefer_v other_o catholic_n teacher_n before_o eunomius_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a place_n he_o design_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o eunomius_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n he_o urge_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o preface_n to_o they_o as_o these_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o accurate_o and_o evident_o they_o testify_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n basil_n against_o the_o sabellion_n arian_n and_o anomaean_o where_o observe_v that_o those_o heretic_n delight_v in_o some_o sophistical_a nicety_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o plain_a delivery_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o thou_o shall_v separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n let_v tradition_n deter_v thou_o the_o lord_n teach_v so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o the_o father_n conserve_v it_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o speak_v as_o thou_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n either_o the_o spirit_n be_v unbegotten_a or_o beget_v if_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a he_o be_v the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v the_o son_n if_o neither_o he_o be_v then_o a_o creature_n now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o chief_o intend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n decision_n agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o any_o time_n that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o yourselves_o but_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n these_o word_n plead_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n not_o against_o they_o but_o that_o more_o clear_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n basil_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n tom._n 2._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o evidence_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v my_o sheep_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v what_o he_o own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xvi_o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o must_v not_o omit_v s._n austin_n i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o adventure_v to_o produce_v he_o when_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a that_o he_o very_o frequent_o and_o
his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o usual_a observation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v testify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocl_n in_o pyth._n carm._n p._n 140._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n declare_v man_n speak_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a suitable_o to_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_o even_o unto_o flattery_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v good_a word_n and_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o evil_a heart_n may_v incline_v the_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v false_o but_o such_o word_n though_o they_o carry_v a_o fair_a appearance_n be_v evil_a word_n because_o full_a of_o fraud_n unfaithfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a there_o true_a integrity_n prevail_v and_o though_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v in_o many_o outward_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o the_o good_a man_n do_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o still_o continue_v wicked_a no_o good_a man_n can_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o must_v be_v real_o wicked_a because_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n both_o hate_n all_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v and_o all_o other_o compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o evil_n 7._o sin_n and_o speak_v a_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n contain_v under_o this_o sin_n of_o defame_v other_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o declare_v against_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o contumelious_a speak_n against_o and_o reproach_v other_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n real_o include_v in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n wish_v and_o desire_v evil_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n by_o evil_a speak_n especial_o of_o their_o superior_n have_v wrought_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o hatred_n towards_o they_o how_o oft_o this_o have_v foment_v fierce_a passion_n and_o wrought_v disposition_n to_o cruelty_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o forwardness_n of_o shed_v blood_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n now_o such_o a_o temper_n which_o give_v a_o apparent_a indication_n that_o they_o who_o practise_v such_o thing_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n can_v be_v think_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o three_o this_o practice_n be_v mighty_a dangerous_a condemnation_n 3._o it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n many_o be_v too_o neglectful_a in_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o word_n but_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o then_o allow_v that_o liberty_n that_o man_n now_o give_v themselves_o in_o evil_a speak_n but_o even_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a condemnation_n our_o lord_n have_v declare_v matt._n 12.36_o 37._o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a as_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v but_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o consider_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n interpret_v this_o text_n concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n thus_o s._n basil_n s._n hierom_n greg._n magnus_n and_o other_o and_o 31._o and_o iren._n adâ—â—_n haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o irenaeus_n mention_n they_o as_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o advance_v and_o exalt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n to_o good_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v contumelious_a and_o include_v evil_a 9_o but_o this_o strict_a interpretation_n explain_v mat._n 12.36_o concern_v every_o idle_a word_n explain_v will_v deny_v christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o familiar_a speak_n concern_v common_a affair_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a will_v lay_v such_o a_o severe_a restraint_n upon_o his_o disciple_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n entertain_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v understand_v every_o false_a and_o evil_a word_n include_v what_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a sobriety_n be_v the_o much_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o considerable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o theophylact_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o so_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n both_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o paralyt_v and_o chrys_n serm._n 62._o in_o paralyt_v elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n praep_v eu._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o admit_v either_o any_o lie_n or_o any_o reproach_n nor_o any_o filthy_a nor_o any_o unseemly_a word_n 10._o this_o sense_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a under_o such_o phrase_n as_o most_o direct_o signify_v their_o being_n not_o useful_a thus_o s._n paul_n call_v such_o word_n as_o turn_v man_n from_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a word_n ephes_n 5.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a babble_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a but_o under_o that_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n evident_o intend_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a word_n so_o when_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v oft_o call_v vanity_n as_o act._n 14.15_o and_o the_o adhere_n to_o they_o a_o become_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o man_n when_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o grief_n when_o he_o only_o express_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n unfruitful_a when_o it_o design_n they_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a ephes_n 5.11_o 11._o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o reviler_n and_o liar_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a who_o bridle_v not_o
44._o by_o chrys_n hom._n in_o ps_n 44._o s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v nothing_o shameful_a but_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v reproach_v thou_o and_o thou_o not_o reproach_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n in_o all_o this_o but_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o join_v with_o a_o multitude_n either_o in_o the_o do_n or_o speak_v evil_a and_o the_o state_n of_o every_o offender_n when_o the_o sin_n grow_v common_a be_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v hereby_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v encourage_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o unlike_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o may_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o embolden_v in_o evil_a as_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o thus_o his_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a stream_n which_o leave_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o his_o escape_v drown_v wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v spread_v vice_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cautious_a and_o fearful_a of_o infectious_a disease_n 9_o three_o this_o disorder_n be_v prone_a to_o prevail_v religion_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n earnest_o pursue_v by_o many_o who_o appear_v strict_a and_o zealous_a about_o religion_n not_o only_o among_o man_n of_o careless_a and_o negligent_a temper_n but_o also_o among_o they_o who_o be_v strict_a scrupulous_a and_o conscientious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v our_o master_n treat_v with_o infamous_a reproach_n by_o they_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n such_o be_v s._n paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v exceed_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a and_o such_o be_v those_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n bear_v record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v strict_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o of_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o beside_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o join_v together_o against_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v none_o more_o vehement_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v be_v of_o the_o exact_a and_o straight_a sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n act_v 26.5_o and_o though_o josephus_n sometime_o prefer_v the_o essen_n before_o they_o yet_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o that_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o pharisee_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o man_n and_o more_o strict_a in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o passion_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v vehement_a against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o such_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v yea_o and_o upon_o those_o thing_n all_o o_o which_o real_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o they_o be_v eager_a against_o they_o who_o will_v inform_v they_o better_o and_o hence_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 10._o tongue_n misguide_v zeal_n inflame_v passion_n and_o sharpen_v tongue_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o sharpen_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n against_o other_o than_o the_o mistake_a principle_n of_o a_o misguide_a conscience_n which_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n act_v against_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o revile_v and_o crucify_a he_o hence_o also_o before_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v a_o convert_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26.9_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v upbraid_v and_o ill_o entreat_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n 16.2_o and_o hence_o divers_a heretic_n and_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o division_n vent_v many_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a censure_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o its_o member_n so_o do_v the_o gnostic_n montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_o and_o all_o divide_v sect_n of_o late_a time_n 11._o for_o instance_n the_o donatist_n raise_v such_o high_a accusation_n against_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o passim_fw-la as_o aug._n ep._n 50._o &_o ep._n 162._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o own_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o not_o only_o rebaptise_v all_o other_o who_o come_v to_o they_o but_o by_o savage_a cruelty_n and_o violence_n force_v divers_a to_o be_v rebaptise_v iii_o sect._n iii_o and_o other_o reproacher_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n for_o all_o man_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o christianity_n till_o some_o late_a unreasonable_a notion_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o discard_v all_o obligation_n to_o visible_a and_o external_a unity_n and_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sensible_a that_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v their_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v lay_v some_o such_o thing_n to_o her_o charge_n as_o make_v their_o secession_n necessary_a among_o these_o some_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o furious_a who_o yield_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n as_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o party_n in_o our_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o when_o s._n austin_n with_o lamentation_n speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o france_n italy_n spain_n and_o egypt_n he_o think_v the_o inhuman_a cruelty_n some_o of_o which_o he_o particular_o mention_n of_o the_o sunt_fw-la the_o aug._n ep._n 122._o sic_fw-la vastant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la facta_fw-la mitlora_fw-la sunt_fw-la donatist_n and_o especial_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la towards_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o more_o savage_a than_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o those_o barbarous_a people_n and_o indeed_o no_o rage_n be_v fierce_a than_o that_o which_o be_v inflame_v by_o a_o irregular_a and_o disorder_a zeal_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v in_o a_o mild_a temper_n though_o they_o abstain_v from_o outrage_n yet_o by_o their_o misapprehension_n be_v engage_v in_o unreasonable_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o appoint_v and_o establish_v it_o 12._o but_o zeal_n when_v not_o govern_v by_o piety_n prudence_n truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o not_o allay_v with_o meekness_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n violent_o break_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o building_n which_o threaten_v the_o waste_a and_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o promote_v or_o entertain_v unjust_a reproach_n raise_v even_o by_o zealous_a man_n when_o these_o very_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v popular_o take_v to_o engage_v a_o party_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o their_o profession_n uncharitableness_n and_o rash_a censoriousness_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a temper_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o or_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a and_o religious_a direct_v this_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n jam._n 3.13_o to_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o than_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n or_o envy_v and_o strife_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o persuade_v viz._n to_o what_o be_v good_a just_a or_o reasonable_a sect_n iii_o the_o monstrous_a and_o unreasonable_a strangeness_n of_o those_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o charge_v on_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o particular_o on_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 1._o man_n the_o most_o infamous_a calumny_n sometime_o raise_v against_o well_o deserve_a man_n in_o sensible_a thing_n
defame_v as_o act_v by_o beelzebub_n nor_o be_v this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a slander_n only_o some_o rash_a sudden_a unadvised_a word_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v s._n matthew_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v s._n mark_n mar._n 3.22_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v again_o at_o another_o mat._n 12.24_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o easy_o the_o great_a calumny_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o a_o zealous_a and_o eager_a party_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n still_o embrace_v for_o truth_n this_o impudent_a falsehood_n which_o be_v take_v into_o their_o 12.24_o their_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 12.24_o talmud_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o this_o wicked_a and_o contumelious_a aspersion_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o high_a evidence_n be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n insomuch_o that_o 6._o that_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o eus_n dem._n eu._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o divers_a christian_a writer_n think_v fit_a to_o refel_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o this_o carry_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o include_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o evil_a one_o 18._o at_o other_o time_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n samaritan_n and_o be_v a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o promote_v a_o popular_a hatred_n the_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o oft_o manifest_v a_o great_a hatred_n towards_o the_o jew_n they_o frequent_v mount_n 6._o mount_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 6._o gerazim_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o despise_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4.20_o the_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.20_o talmud_n and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o deprave_a worship_n the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n gerazim_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ebal_n where_o god_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v deut._n 27.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o samaritan_n not_o as_o if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o know_v his_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v jew_n but_o they_o will_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o thus_o asperse_v though_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o he_o careful_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o if_o this_o foul_a calumny_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o that_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a be_v possess_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o wicked_a slander_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v joh._n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v popery_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o reformation_n bishop_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v asperse_v with_o popery_n how_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o man_n among_o we_o towards_o his_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v too_o near_o resemble_v this_o behaviour_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o lord_n himself_o certain_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o devil_n contrive_v to_o uphold_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o popery_n our_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o popery_n those_o of_o our_o church_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o popery_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o practice_n these_o have_v confute_v and_o baffle_v they_o the_o most_o effectual_o and_o with_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n these_o have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o many_o considerable_a thing_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v thereby_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o be_v their_o most_o formidable_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o rash_a as_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n into_o other_o unreasonable_a error_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v clamour_v on_o as_o friend_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o man_n who_o talk_v indeed_o against_o popery_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v real_a and_o earnest_a in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v useful_a service_n herein_o it_o by_o many_o who_o be_v indeed_o eager_a against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o mistake_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n these_o must_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o write_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o opposer_n and_o from_o these_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n meet_v with_o virulent_a censure_n 20._o i_o doubt_v not_o devil_n as_o many_o jew_n be_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v many_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o their_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o great_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o among_o they_o who_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.27_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o 25._o out_o antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o josephus_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n concern_v the_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o some_o herb_n and_o charm_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o by_o these_o method_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v assert_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o justin_n adv_fw-mi tryph._n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n but_o their_o undertake_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o successful_a and_o effectual_a in_o lesser_a case_n when_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n asperse_v as_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v abundant_o more_o against_o he_o than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 21._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o the_o singular_a and_o sinless_a
eremo_fw-la serm._n 26._o s._n augustine_n name_n observe_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o great_o defile_v it_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o infect_v other_o and_o render_v the_o person_n unfit_a for_o common_a society_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o miriam_n with_o leprosy_n in_o her_o body_n 26._o church_n the_o reproacher_n by_o public_a censure_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n be_v exercise_v he_o who_o defame_v reproach_v or_o revile_v other_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a censure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n account_v this_o sin_n to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o other_o great_a sinner_n the_o reviler_n railer_n or_o reproacher_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.11_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n there_o use_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o to_o include_v all_o who_o utter_v contentious_a contumelious_a and_o defame_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o 13._o the_o septuag_n in_o exod._n 17.2_o 7._o num._n 20.3_o 13._o septuagint_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o relate_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o take_v in_o all_o contentious_a reproach_v word_n according_a to_o the_o disciplinary_a rule_n receive_v in_o this_o kingdom_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o offender_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o defame_v or_o speak_v contumelious_o 1._o contumelious_o in_o 2._o lib._n penitent_a egbert_n n._n 21_o &c_n &c_n 29._o in_o spelmar_n conc._n vol._n 1._o against_o their_o superior_n be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 26._o time_n in_o regul_n brev_n resp_n 26._o s._n basil_n adjudge_v both_o he_o who_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o also_o who_o shall_v comply_v with_o he_o or_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_o decree_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o reproach_n or_o libel_n against_o other_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o anathema_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 52._o of_o conc._n elib_n c._n 52._o eliberis_n all_o which_o show_v how_o odious_a this_o sin_n have_v be_v repute_v and_o how_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 27._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a hill_n kingdom_n and_o threaten_v with_o exclusion_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v own_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o and_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o description_n psal_n 15.1_o 3._o he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o this_o s._n james_n his_o word_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a s._n paul_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v concern_v he_o who_o speak_v contumelious_o to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 5.22_o 28._o now_o he_o who_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n destruction_n and_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n can_v account_v it_o any_o light_a sentence_n to_o be_v eternal_a exclude_v from_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a doer_n who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v entrance_n thereinto_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o will_v change_v the_o most_o brisk_a and_o jolly_a temper_n into_o doleful_a weep_n wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o astonish_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o infinite_a pain_n express_v by_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o perplex_v torment_n of_o a_o terrible_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v this_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_o dismal_a state_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o amaze_a presence_n and_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o other_o damn_a person_n express_v their_o sad_a out-cry_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o overwhelm_a sense_n of_o a_o hopeless_a and_o unpitied_a condition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o black_a and_o frightful_a region_n of_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 29._o vengeance_n and_o with_o a_o heavy_a degree_n of_o future_a misery_n and_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a destruction_n and_o torment_n the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v denounce_v his_o sentence_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o superior_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o must_v expect_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o severity_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self_n will_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n where_o we_o see_v despise_v dominion_n or_o government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v chief_o punish_v and_o to_o such_o person_n will_v belong_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v who_o will_v be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o forget_v their_o own_o station_n to_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o though_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n concern_v they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v concern_v they_o who_o practise_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n yet_o even_o this_o clause_n also_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o sin_n against_o which_o i_o be_o particular_o discourse_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o gal._n 5.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o unruliness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o reproach_v be_v include_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o be_v defile_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o direful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o go_v beyond_o the_o severe_a execution_n which_o can_v be_v contrive_v by_o man_n and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o this_o and_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v so_o when_o polycarpi_n when_o martyr_n polycarpi_n polycarp_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o proconsul_n first_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n and_o when_o this_o move_v he_o not_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o wise_o as_o well_o as_o pious_o reply_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o threaten_v that_o fire_n which_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o go_v out_o but_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o fear_v as_o most_o dreadful_a and_o to_o avoid_v
10._o c._n 14._o have_v true_o observe_v this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o record_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o that_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o express_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o 11._o he_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o temple-service_n temple-service_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o temple-service_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o minister_v therein_o that_o though_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o typical_a worship_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n he_o himself_o attend_v thereon_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v there_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o observe_v the_o passeover_n and_o other_o public_a solemnity_n there_o and_o the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o declare_v the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o passeover_n with_o they_o luk._n 22.15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v a_o leper_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n have_v command_v luk._n 5.14_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n strict_o so_o call_v nor_o yet_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o priest_n lud._n p._n 2._o cap._n 29._o n._n 2._o ista_fw-la duo_fw-la loca_fw-la non_fw-la intravit_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sc_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la he_o be_v no_o aaronical_a priest_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o what_o peculiar_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n 12._o pharisee_n and_o even_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o public_a synagogue-worship_n and_o solemnity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o attend_v thereon_o luk._n 4.16_o he_o show_v also_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v both_o in_o office_n and_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o person_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o any_o public_a ministration_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v with_o honourable_a respect_n in_o that_o service_n and_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o bharisee_n revile_v and_o oppose_v he_o such_o be_v his_o signal_n meekness_n and_o integrity_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n or_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o due_a limit_n of_o their_o power_n our_o lord_n command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v mat._n 23.3_o but_o where_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o also_o be_v faithful_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n 17._o elder_n jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o who_o have_v some_o continuance_n of_o secular_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n send_v officer_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o any_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n that_o he_o give_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o s._n peter_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o undertake_v to_o heal_v malchus_n who_o ear_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o jew_n to_o the_o synedrial_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angry_a officer_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o return_v not_o a_o passionate_a word_n but_o in_o these_o mild_a expression_n reply_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18.23_o and_o that_o answer_v which_o he_o give_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o occasion_v this_o officer_n to_o be_v so_o furious_a contain_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n etc._n intimation_n cyp._n ep._n 65._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la servavit_fw-la honorem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o disrespect_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o since_o he_o ever_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o yet_o this_o innocent_a and_o reasonable_a answer_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a occasion_n this_o fierce_a officer_n can_v take_v to_o strike_v he_o he_o command_v also_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n caesar_n and_o to_o caesar_n but_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o testify_v want_v of_o due_a respect_n to_o any_o person_n invest_v with_o authority_n nor_o do_v his_o doctrine_n give_v any_o liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o neglect_v this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o practice_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o herein_o resistance_n and_o evil-speaking_a of_o a_o ruler_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o honour_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o governor_n and_o that_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o every_o soul_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a penalty_n even_o of_o damnation_n itself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o herein_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o himself_o long_o practise_v 16._o practise_v stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 2._o ludolph_n de_fw-fr v._n c._n part._n 1._o c._n 15_o 16._o subjection_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o from_o he_o subject_n may_v learn_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n subject_n to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n 14._o three_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o behave_v ourselves_o meek_o and_o reverent_o to_o our_o superior_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o recommend_v religion_n christian_n practise_v reverence_n to_o superior_n do_v great_o recommend_v religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o christianity_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n must_v manifest_v this_o by_o their_o awful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o transgress_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o progress_n among_o man_n and_o indeed_o where_o duty_n of_o submission_n be_v practise_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v there_o regular_a uniform_a and_o constant_a and_o they_o speak_v this_o excellency_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o calm_v and_o subdue_v man_n passion_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o it_o also_o manifest_v that_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v right_o and_o sincere_o entertain_v by_o suppress_v the_o fierce_a boisterousness_n and_o tumultuousness_n of_o unruly_a mind_n do_v very_o much_o help_v forward_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a order_n in_o human_a society_n and_o promote_v quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n among_o man_n and_o where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v prevail_v it_o effectual_o will_v do_v all_o this_o good_a and_o when_o vicious_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o self-willed_a and_o fierce_a and_o unruly_a it_o make_v
those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o obedient_a which_o be_v so_o amiable_a a_o temper_n and_o so_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v but_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n if_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v so_o far_o christian_n indeed_o that_o they_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n manifest_a the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n 15._o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v this_o submissive_a and_o awful_a carriage_n of_o inferior_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_o prevalent_a among_o man_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a both_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o give_v the_o command_n to_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o pagan_n peter_n by_o s._n peter_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o particular_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o first_o and_o principal_a direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o bring_v credit_n and_o esteem_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o estius_n 2.13_o estius_n estius_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o who_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v convert_v be_v ordinary_o repute_v perverse_a unruly_a and_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o and_o there_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o dislike_v by_o the_o gentile_n 16._o indeed_o that_o particle_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o text_n be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o s._n other_o the_o geneva_n and_o wicklef_fw-fr '_o s._n more_o ancient_a english_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a by_o the_o general_n and_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o after_o s._n peter_n v._o 13_o and_o 14._o have_v command_v submission_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n he_o add_v this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o this_o respectful_a behaviour_n to_o governor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o take_v of_o those_o opposition_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v against_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o practice_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o well-doing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v this_o end_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n peter_n proceed_v to_o require_v a_o humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n v._o 18._o declare_v v._o 19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o obtain_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o good_a esteem_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o sigify_v as_o luk._n 1.30_o chap._n 2.52_o chap._n 6.32_o 33_o 34._o act._n 2.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o renown_n and_o deserve_v honour_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o 9_o i_o n._n 9_o above_o note_v he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a usefulness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n still_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o require_v the_o submission_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o husband_n to_o christian_a piety_n who_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o show_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n v._o 2._o a_o quiet_a temper_n v._o 4._o and_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o include_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o well-doing_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o pious_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n for_o whilst_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n put_v man_n upon_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o make_v it_o a_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o other_o in_o a_o mean_a station_n conscience_n to_o god_n will_v make_v person_n faithful_a and_o submissive_a in_o the_o most_o inferior_a relation_n and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a a_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o even_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n 18._o paul_n and_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n from_o s._n peter_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o discourse_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n do_v not_o require_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o servant_n be_v exhort_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o require_v from_o servant_n faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n a_o submissive_a temper_n to_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o meek_a government_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v any_o passionate_a murmur_a contumelious_a or_o other_o ill_a word_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v particular_o require_v for_o the_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o practice_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o as_o manifest_v thereby_o what_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n right_o entertain_v have_v on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o before_o that_o take_v place_n and_o be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o this_o temper_n and_o conversation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 19_o cons_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o forbear_n to_o reproach_n any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o especial_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v over_o we_o though_o from_o they_o we_o may_v sustain_v real_a injury_n and_o evil-speaking_a to_o reproach_n or_o revile_v other_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o provocation_n
and_o receive_v wrong_n be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n injury_n christ_n example_n require_v kindness_n to_o all_o and_o reverence_n to_o superior_n though_o we_o sustain_v injury_n he_o be_v every_o way_n injurious_o treat_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o enemy_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o false_o and_o undeserved_o charge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o make_v no_o return_n of_o rash_a and_o revile_v expression_n towards_o they_o nor_o yet_o of_o passionate_a complaint_n against_o they_o but_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n be_v 53.7_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a practice_n of_o his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o these_o grace_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o even_o under_o difficulty_n 20._o indeed_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v condemn_v the_o return_n of_o passion_n violence_n or_o evil-speaking_a to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a for_o as_o ira._n as_o bas_n hom._n de_fw-fr ira._n s._n basil_n argue_v what_o excuse_n can_v there_o be_v for_o he_o who_o return_v the_o like_a to_o he_o who_o provoke_v he_o will_v he_o plead_v that_o another_o begin_v man_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_v not_o to_o return_v injury_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o any_o man_n will_v this_o defend_v the_o person_n who_o by_o compliance_n yield_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o crown_n of_o victory_n but_o to_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o that_o father_n add_v be_v thou_o angry_a at_o another_o reproach_v as_o be_v bad_a and_o yet_o thou_o imitate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o man_n can_v stand_v more_o self-condemned_n than_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o other_o who_o speak_v or_o act_v injurious_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o evil_a he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o be_v offend_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o it_o will_v also_o be_v so_o in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v 21._o it_o be_v a_o unmanly_a thing_n to_o imitate_v the_o croak_n of_o a_o frogg_n before_o you_o or_o the_o snarl_v of_o a_o dog_n against_o you_o but_o though_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o silly_a thing_n the_o act_n by_o evil_a example_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v far_o worse_a because_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a turpitude_n or_o sinful_a defilement_n in_o such_o action_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n require_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o 1_o thes_n 5.15_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n scripture_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o a_o bad_a man_n deep_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n may_v have_v a_o pestilential_a breath_n and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v envenom_v the_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n must_v have_v no_o evil_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o become_v he_o and_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o lord_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o speak_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o evil_n but_o to_o his_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n he_o add_v his_o tender_a kindness_n and_o compassiate_n love_n in_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o and_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o 22._o this_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n outgo_v the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n deliver_v by_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o vitiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o meekness_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o moderation_n both_o calumny_n and_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v to_o anger_n but_o be_v of_o a_o calm_a and_o steady_a temper_n and_o the_o stoic_n go_v somewhat_o further_o by_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o esteem_v nothing_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o religion_n not_o only_o undertake_v the_o moderate_n and_o suppress_v of_o irregular_a passion_n but_o the_o overcome_a evil_a with_o good_a and_o herein_o his_o example_n and_o law_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o pattern_n or_o institution_n 23._o those_o pagan_a example_n be_v considerable_a which_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarch_n be_v relate_v also_o by_o 401._o by_o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 401._o origen_n of_o return_v kindness_n for_o unkindness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n that_o lycurgus_n not_o only_o forbear_v all_o revenge_n against_o he_o who_o have_v strike_v out_o his_o eye_n christianity_n the_o great_a pagan_a example_n be_v short_a of_o christianity_n but_o will_v not_o give_v over_o instruct_v he_o till_o he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o study_v philosophy_n and_o virtue_n and_o zeno_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v vow_v to_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n answer_v and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o utmost_a to_o overcome_v he_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o 9_o of_o sueton._n in_o tit._n n._n 9_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o when_o domitian_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o successor_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o design_v evil_a against_o he_o he_o still_o not_o only_o continue_v his_o former_a kindness_n to_o domitian_n but_o with_o entreat_v and_o tear_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mutual_a friendship_n towards_o each_o other_o 24._o but_o such_o action_n as_o these_o be_v most_o singular_a instance_n practise_v only_o towards_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o remark_v as_o thing_n extraordinary_a nor_o do_v their_o precept_n oblige_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o david_n tenderness_n be_v more_o extend_v and_o general_a who_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o enemy_n with_o that_o kindness_n as_o if_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n have_v be_v concern_v ps_n 35.11_o 14_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v universal_a and_o his_o precept_n so_o full_o require_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o beyond_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a kindness_n towards_o enemy_n and_o reviler_n be_v 1._o be_v ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 1._o perfecta_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la bonitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o complete_a goodness_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o and_o though_o the_o christian_a temper_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n be_v at_o all_o time_n desirable_a that_o mildness_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o offender_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o punishment_n be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oath_n of_o titus_n who_o will_v not_o punish_v those_o two_o of_o the_o patricii_fw-la who_o will_v have_v seize_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v unadvised_a and_o indiscreet_a sup_n indiscreet_a sueton._n ubi_fw-la sup_n periturum_fw-la se_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la perditurum_fw-la that_o he_o though_o a_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o public_a welfare_n depend_v have_v rather_o be_v kill_v himself_o than_o put_v any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a meekness_n observe_v those_o right_a and_o regular_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o run_v into_o no_o hurtful_a extreme_n but_o promote_v and_o secure_v true_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o mankind_n 25._o this_o return_a kindness_n to_o the_o most_o ill-tempered_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o familiar_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o under_o their_o most_o heavy_a trial_n but_o as_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o misapprehend_v the_o due_a measure_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o affectionateness_n and_o tenderness_n may_v in_o this_o case_n carry_v they_o sometime_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o show_v too_o great_a respect_n to_o those_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweet_a temper_n of_o gr._n nazianzen_n that_o naz._n that_o gr._n in_o vit_fw-mi gr._n naz._n when_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o himself_o be_v particular_o aim_v at_o he_o much_o endeavour_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o orthodox_n
apprehend_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a the_o apostle_n in_o those_o latter_a word_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o former_a ow_v and_o confess_v some_o sudden_a unadvisedness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v express_v v._o 3._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o v._o 3._o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v know_v that_o ananias_n will_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o in_o these_o word_n express_v so_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mere_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o though_o ananias_n live_v after_o this_o several_a year_n in_o honour_n yet_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o band_n of_o robber_n who_o be_v very_o mischievous_a in_o judea_n he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v and_o murder_v by_o they_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o white_v wall_n with_o other_o such_o like_a may_v in_o some_o case_n admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n to_o denote_v paint_a innocency_n and_o not_o real_a according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o expression_n 1.11_o expression_n parâ—â—2_n ch_n 1.11_o hereafter_o note_v yet_o this_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v in_o some_o passion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o clause_n thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o ready_o own_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unaware_o utter_v in_o those_o sudden_a expression_n fault_n his_o forme_a sudden_a word_n not_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n there_o be_v indeed_o by_o many_o great_a pain_n take_v to_o acquit_v s._n paul_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o what_o he_o have_v here_o speak_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o free_a acknowledgement_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o many_o also_o to_o free_a s._n peter_n from_o all_o blame_n gal._n 2._o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n own_o reproof_n of_o he_o and_o his_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v v._o 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o practice_n to_o endeavour_v the_o clear_n this_o place_n from_o difficulty_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o usefulness_n therein_o as_o may_v excuse_v the_o largeness_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 44._o some_o with_o 23._o with_o chrys_n in_o act._n 23._o s._n chrysostome_n think_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n contain_v no_o expression_n of_o any_o undue_a disrespect_n but_o that_o he_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o when_o he_o unjust_o receive_v hard_a measure_n from_o he_o they_o notwithstanding_o s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v so_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o this_o openness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v those_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n they_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o auditory_a that_o his_o hearer_n may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ruler_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o method_n that_o there_o may_v not_o appear_v any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n they_o admit_v a_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o what_o he_o declare_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o include_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n just_o blame_v 15._o blame_v aug._n ep._n 15._o in_o s._n hierom_n defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o admit_v this_o will_v cast_v a_o mighty_a aspersion_n on_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v sharp_a word_n needful_a to_o be_v return_v to_o a_o ruler_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o injury_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o that_o when_o festus_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o be_v mad_a act_v 26.24_o 25._o he_o present_o treat_v he_o with_o honourable_a respect_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v such_o a_o return_n though_o but_o to_o a_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n who_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o 23._o 45._o many_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v other_o and_o several_a method_n use_v by_o other_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o thereby_o justify_v his_o former_a word_n by_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n monte._n sense_n aug._n ep._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte._n s._n austin_n incline_v upon_o thought_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v now_o own_v none_o other_o under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v this_o very_a title_n of_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n act_n 22.5_o and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n even_o the_o apostle_n also_o still_o express_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o priestly_a service_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o there_o purify_v himself_o and_o design_v to_o offer_v his_o offer_n act_v 21.26_o other_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v ananias_n to_o have_v any_o just_a authority_n 23.3_o authority_n erasm_n in_o act._n 23.3_o because_o he_o tyrannical_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o the_o froward_a 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o our_o religion_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n v._o 20._o and_o 23.5_o and_o annot._n in_o act._n 23.5_o grotius_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n may_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ananias_n because_o say_v he_o he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n by_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o josephus_n speak_v oft_o of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o honour_n and_o however_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v not_o make_v invalid_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o which_o he_o act_v until_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o recall_v it_o even_o as_o david_n sentence_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o mephibosheth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o itself_o though_o procure_v by_o ziba_n lie_n until_o david_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a against_o all_o these_o pretence_n in_o this_o paragraph_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v frequent_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o high_a or_o chief_z priest_n act_v 23.2_o ch_n 24.1_o ch_n 25.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o solve_v a_o difficulty_n by_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v 46._o not_o whether_o ananias_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o not_o he_o be_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n but_o very_o probable_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a council_n before_o which_o s._n paul_n now_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o
c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agrippa_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n the_o alexandrian_a 17._o alexandrian_a jos_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o jew_n enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o that_o city_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n under_o the_o roman_n retain_v a_o sufficient_a right_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o therefore_o ananias_n in_o this_o chief_a council_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n act_v by_o a_o just_a and_o competent_a power_n and_o authority_n 50._o into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v into_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ananias_n and_o also_o concern_v ananias_n himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n since_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n high_a priest_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a or_o more_o large_a sense_n that_o law_n have_v no_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o express_v so_o much_o v._o 3._o declare_v that_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o word_n to_o know_v oft_o signify_v to_o approve_v regard_n affect_v or_o own_o so_o it_o ofttimes_o signify_v to_o consider_v due_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o and_o think_v on_o and_o may_v be_v so_o best_o take_v in_o this_o place_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o original_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o consider_v as_o deut._n 8.5_o jud._n 18.14_o 2_o king_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o many_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 12.11_o ex._n 2.25_o deut._n 4.39_o chap._n 9.6_o judg._n 15.11_o ruth_n 3.4_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o 2_o chr._n 12.8_o chap._n 13.5_o with_o many_o other_o and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o observa_fw-la istud_fw-la be_v a_o usual_a expression_n when_o they_o require_v a_o special_a attention_n or_o observation_n or_o a_o particular_a notice_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v take_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 935._o by_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 935._o buxtorf_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v to_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n luk._n 2.49_o chap._n 9.55_o chap._n 19.22_o and_o also_o joh._n 6.61_o chap._n 11.49_o chap._n 19.10_o ephes_n 6.8_o 9_o col._n 3.24_o chap._n 4.1_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o ow_v somewhat_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n to_o have_v be_v word_n of_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o he_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o over_o hasty_o and_o he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a due_o think_v of_o attend_z to_z and_o consider_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o least_o expression_n which_o may_v intimate_v any_o degree_n of_o unbecoming_a reflection_n or_o disrespect_n towards_o a_o person_n in_o authority_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o gr_n the_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l_o 4._o c._n 19_o gr_n jewish_a zealot_n speak_v and_o act_v insolent_o against_o they_o without_o any_o remorse_n 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o some_o measure_n unblamable_a in_o the_o forego_n expression_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v by_o 1._o by_o adu._n pelag_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o 52._o by_o in_o willet_n on_o exod._n 22._o qu._n 52._o procopius_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v agreeable_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o by_o 23.5_o by_o paraph._n on_o act._n 23.5_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n and_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v amâ—ss_n by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consider_v that_o even_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n peter_n rebuke_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n the_o apostle_n argue_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o forsake_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n for_o the_o chief_a advancement_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o forwardness_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n s._n peter_n and_o barnabas_n their_o withdraw_n at_o antioch_n the_o sharp_a contention_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v and_o 70._o and_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 69_o 70._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o whole_o design_v to_o keep_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v any_o interest_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o silence_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a friend_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o their_o writing_n even_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n follower_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o express_v his_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n companion_n record_v this_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereupon_o and_o a_o sudden_a hasty_a expression_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n and_o be_v soon_o recall_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o any_o high_a degree_n especial_o consider_v the_o right_a the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o roman_a to_o claim_v satisfaction_n even_o from_o a_o governor_n who_o shall_v offer_v he_o a_o injury_n in_o proceed_v against_o law_n as_o be_v do_v act_n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o in_o part_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 29._o 52._o nor_o be_v this_o interpretation_n which_o admit_v some_o degree_n of_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n inconsistent_a as_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n consider_v the_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v luke_n 12.12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luk._n 21.15_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o due_a disposition_n be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sudden_a compliance_n with_o some_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n may_v for_o the_o present_a hinder_v the_o full_a obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n overhasty_o undertake_v the_o action_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n deprive_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a of_o the_o
thing_n plain_o obvious_a and_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o uncharitable_a and_o passionate_a reproach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o war_n against_o those_o hurtful_a evil_n which_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v mischievous_a with_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yet_o their_o ill_a temper_n and_o their_o forsake_v the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o law_n make_v he_o rebuke_v they_o with_o sharpness_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a and_o crooked_a generation_n good_a to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o ill_n design_v man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a and_o if_o the_o manifest_a and_o prevail_a error_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o may_v not_o be_v prudent_o expose_v and_o solid_o declare_v against_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o divers_a heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v honour_v and_o account_v useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v now_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o prohibit_v book_n indeed_o person_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o guilt_n be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o be_v so_o far_o provoke_v at_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v revile_v or_o rail_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.45_o thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o desist_v from_o a_o free_a and_o needful_a declaration_n against_o evil_n how_o unacceptable_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o offend_a person_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o those_o word_n v._o 46._o and_o for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v both_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o perform_v a_o work_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o charitable_a unto_o man_n thus_o he_o that_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a discourse_n in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o sure_a method_n of_o prevention_n and_o cure_n for_o the_o disease_n that_o then_o reign_v perform_v a_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a use_n of_o may_v preserve_v some_o and_o recover_v other_o from_o those_o distemper_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o which_o defile_v and_o infect_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o here_o as_o 46._o as_o basil_n regul_n fus_fw-fr disp_n resp_n 46._o s._n basil_n true_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a make_v preparation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o reprove_v and_o declare_v against_o prevail_a evil_n in_o this_o case_n isaiah_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n isai_n 58.1_o and_o titus_n be_v require_v to_o rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o sinful_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n be_v such_o real_a blemish_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v open_a without_o reflect_v some_o degree_n of_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o light_v itself_o bring_v a_o discredit_n to_o thing_n uncomely_a and_o represent_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o what_o be_v noisome_a and_o deform_a but_o there_o be_v some_o rule_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v censure_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o deserve_v censure_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o discourse_n concern_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o most_o case_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n or_o action_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o charge_v they_o therewith_o than_o of_o the_o open_o avow_v evil_a practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o because_o the_o former_a do_v more_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v most_o direct_o respect_v thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n due_a to_o falsehood_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o personal_a action_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o misapprehend_v and_o misrepresent_v than_o what_o be_v public_o own_a by_o any_o party_n but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o difference_n between_o sinful_a reproach_v and_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a evil_a speak_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o useful_a and_o sober_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o declare_v against_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v 1._o to_o certain_a truth_n 2._o to_o sobriety_n 3._o to_o charity_n 5._o first_o truth_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v certain_a truth_n a_o just_a censure_n be_v ever_o found_v on_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o the_o reproacher_n oft_o declare_v that_o evil_a for_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o in_o itself_o false_a or_o to_o he_o doubtful_a and_o only_o suspect_v but_o whoso_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n become_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o false_a report_n or_o assert_v that_o against_o another_o as_o true_a which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n among_o man_n a_o crime_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n concern_v matter_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n for_o in_o both_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v what_o 764._o what_o phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 763_o 764._o philo_n more_o particular_o express_v of_o the_o latter_a that_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v a_o right_a and_o clear_a prospect_n of_o thing_n be_v hereby_o violate_v and_o thing_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o dark_a whereby_o other_o be_v misguide_v into_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o be_v thence_o involve_v in_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o wrong_v and_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n both_o to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n who_o testimony_n deserve_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v venture_v to_o declare_v thing_n as_o true_a upon_o jealous_a suspicion_n do_v miscarry_v in_o both_o these_o and_o be_v therefore_o want_v in_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a and_o such_o a_o person_n do_v offend_v both_o against_o charity_n and_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o vent_v uncertain_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v ofttimes_o of_o mischievous_a consequence_n for_o they_o frequent_o spread_v like_o wildfire_n sufficient_a suspicion_n on_o plausible_a pretence_n not_o sufficient_a and_o be_v entertain_v as_o thing_n certain_a upon_o slender_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n they_o sometime_o become_v dangerous_a if_o not_o fatal_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o person_n from_o sin_n if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o some_o seem_a plausible_a probability_n which_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapprehend_v by_o they_o those_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n who_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26.61_o yet_o these_o person_n misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 60._o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v rash_a man_n who_o let_v loose_v their_o tongue_n many_o time_n upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n or_o probability_n than_o
a_o act_n of_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o future_a course_n of_o life_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o contrition_n i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v nor_o yet_o those_o other_o in_o their_o casuistical_a writer_n whereby_o they_o very_o rare_o allow_v such_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o that_o great_a one_o of_o love_a god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o consequent_a upon_o their_o usual_a assertion_n concern_v attrition_n for_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o wave_v many_o thing_n declare_v by_o considerable_a doctor_n and_o main_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o have_v the_o public_a allowance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o second_o another_o obstacle_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n scripture_n 2._o of_o their_o prohibit_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v be_v the_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o best_a guide_n and_o help_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v the_o letter_n and_o message_n which_o god_n send_v to_o man_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v aught_o to_o know_v and_o read_v they_o both_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o 112._o themselves_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o s._n austin_n observe_v this_o double_a benefit_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v man_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v how_o great_o efficacious_a they_o be_v to_o the_o promote_a piety_n in_o very_o great_a number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o our_o salvation_n 11._o piety_n the_o scripture_n great_o promote_v piety_n these_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o sure_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n herein_o be_v comprise_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o the_o precept_n and_o holy_a rule_n there_o propose_v the_o promise_n declare_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o obedient_a be_v great_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o divine_a authority_n go_v along_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o punishment_n there_o record_v which_o be_v inflict_v on_o evil_a doer_n be_v for_o ensample_n and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o and_o they_o so_o high_o esteem_v this_o privilege_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o these_o book_n to_o their_o persecutor_n the_o best_a christian_n choose_v to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o such_o 22._o such_o baron_fw-fr annal._n ecc._n an._n 302._o n._n 22._o baronius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v numerus_fw-la prope_fw-la infinitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la codices_fw-la sacros_fw-la traderent_fw-la lubentissimo_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetiverunt_fw-la almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o with_o the_o great_a readiness_n of_o mind_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o they_o who_o do_v deliver_v they_o be_v account_v grievous_a offender_n and_o call_v traditores_fw-la the_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o these_o as_o 1._o as_o advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 1._o optatus_n say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o laic_n and_o clergy_n 12._o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o promote_v piety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v the_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o to_o increase_v and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o v._o 3._o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n be_v describe_v psal_n 19_o 7-11_a in_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o other_o great_a benefit_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o such_o manifold_a and_o complete_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o they_o have_v that_o mighty_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o 13._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n sin_n book_n conc._n trident_n sess_n ult_n prope_fw-la sin_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v complete_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o this_o church_n this_o indic_n reg._n 4._o how_o far_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n index_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v permit_v general_o without_o distinction_n there_o will_v thence_o from_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n more_o hurt_v arise_v than_o advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n translate_v by_o catholic_n author_n who_o they_o shall_v understand_v may_v receive_v by_o such_o read_n not_o hurt_v but_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o faculty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o writing_n but_o whosoever_o without_o such_o a_o faculty_n shall_v presume_v to_o read_v or_o to_o have_v they_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o first_o deliver_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o bookseller_n who_o shall_v sell_v or_o otherwise_o procure_v such_o bibles_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o faculty_n and_o from_o this_o index_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v express_v in_o 1._o in_o panstrat_n cath._n tom._n 1._o l._n 10._o c._n 1._o chamier_n and_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o t_o jacobus_n ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n 15._o jesuit_n lead_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr scripture_n divinis_fw-la quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la and_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o english_a writer_n it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v as_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o mortal_a crime_n without_o all_o these_o caution_n to_o have_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o version_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o liable_a to_o censure_v and_o dislike_n the_o use_n of_o such_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n declare_v it_o may_v thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o many_o zealous_a papist_n will_v be_v backward_o to_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o other_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o obtain_v and_o upon_o further_a consideration_n of_o what_o difficulty_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o gain_v this_o faculty_n and_o the_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o with_o who_o advice_n it_o must_v be_v obtain_v any_o reasonable_a man_n
will_v discern_v that_o such_o faculty_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o common_a 14._o evil_a this_o prohibition_n be_v many_o way_n evil_a but_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v upon_o many_o account_v evil_a first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o pious_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 1.2_o psal_n 78.5_o 6._o jo._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v their_o duty_n second_o since_o god_n give_v this_o as_o one_o great_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v all_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o n._n 17._o it_o be_v high_a injustice_n and_o sacrilegious_a fraud_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o excellent_a good_a which_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o they_o and_o be_v their_o right_n three_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a usefulness_n to_o man_n as_o be_v observe_v n._n 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncharitable_a to_o man_n four_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o general_o permit_v be_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n than_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v great_o profitable_a as_o be_v observe_v n._n 12._o this_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o folly_n as_o if_o in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v not_o wise_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o book_n public_a which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o make_v remark_n to_o show_v how_o little_a there_o be_v of_o piety_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 15._o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a steer_v another_o course_n christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v general_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a christian_n from_o this_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o debar_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o upon_o search_v the_o scripture_n jo._n 5.39_o from_o s._n peter_n commend_v their_o take_a heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o also_o from_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o timothy_n have_v know_v they_o from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 16._o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a church_n found_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v bible_n produce_v in_o their_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n in_o which_o they_o particular_o mention_v the_o egyptian_n indian_n persian_n armenian_n scythian_n aethiopian_n roman_n goth_n and_o some_o other_o and_o usser_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n p._n 23._o ed._n usser_n polycarp_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o trust_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o lazaro_n and_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o auditor_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o like_a be_v frequent_o do_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o most_o eminent_a ancient_a writer_n nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n then_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v even_o by_o child_n but_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o how_o useful_o and_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o establish_v of_o â—any_n christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n origen_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o very_a childhood_n 17._o god_n and_o be_v so_o design_v of_o god_n but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o case_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o read_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o these_o and_o consequent_o other_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o under_o a_o prohibition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o hearer_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o eusebius_n relate_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a declaration_n without_o writing_n they_o prevail_v with_o s._n mark_n to_o write_v for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o and_o this_o their_o desire_n be_v very_o well_o approve_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o let_v he_o who_o can_v conceive_v such_o strange_a thing_n suppose_v that_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v right_o guide_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o future_a instruction_n when_o these_o teacher_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v leave_v with_o they_o but_o under_o such_o a_o prohibition_n that_o none_o may_v read_v it_o or_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n thereof_o unless_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o particular_a faculty_n in_o write_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n mark_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n that_o the_o christian_n even_o after_o his_o decease_n may_v have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o christian_a truth_n and_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v they_o or_o to_o know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o when_o saint_n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v joh._n 20.31_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o what_o be_v write_v for_o this_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v read_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 18._o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pretend_v on_o pretend_a reverence_n reflect_v on_o that_o they_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o sacred_a thing_n with_o veneration_n when_o they_o take_v care_n they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o common_a person_n but_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o pious_a use_n thereof_o thus_o a_o right_a veneration_n to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o prohibit_v christian_n to_o
attend_v thereupon_o and_o partake_v thereof_o but_o in_o their_o devout_a communicate_v in_o these_o duty_n of_o religion_n 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n object_v be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o legendis_fw-la by_o de_fw-fr diu._n script_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la ledesima_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o miscarriage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plea_n of_o avoid_v error_n be_v ill_o make_v in_o this_o case_n by_o they_o who_o keep_v all_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n blindfold_a under_o so_o many_o and_o great_a error_n consider_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o man_n to_o promote_v heresy_n consider_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o very_o proper_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o that_o as_o a_o excellent_a rule_n they_o discover_v to_o diligent_a pious_a and_o unpiejudiced_a enquirer_n what_o be_v straight_o and_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n take_v counsel_n for_o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o disperse_v they_o abroad_o this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n 1._o interest_n ibid._n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la version_n consilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la appositissimo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promulganda_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la agitari_fw-la est_fw-la coeptum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o the_o have_v they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a a_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o romanist_n design_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o politickness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o we_o interest_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 20._o three_o if_o some_o man_n do_v miscarry_v by_o their_o vanity_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o error_n this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o prohibit_v the_o general_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a if_o some_o man_n eat_v to_o surfeit_v themselves_o or_o use_v their_o understanding_n to_o abett_v error_n and_o to_o cheat_v other_o by_o overreach_v they_o or_o shall_v yield_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n their_o ear_n to_o be_v please_v with_o lewd_a discourse_n or_o their_o will_n to_o choose_v evil_a must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o consider_v or_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o must_v their_o eye_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o their_o ear_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o man_n hand_n tongue_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o natural_a and_o acquire_v perfection_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n and_o high_a benefit_n there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 21._o four_o the_o scripture_n read_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n be_v excellent_o fit_v to_o improve_v those_o who_o read_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o recommend_v and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n they_o propose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o tender_v to_o work_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o man_n may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o be_v bad_a by_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v amiss_o who_o either_o want_n or_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a help_n rom._n help_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o he_o mention_n the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o s._n austin_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o say_v 112._o say_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o saepius_fw-la caecus_fw-la offendit_fw-la quam_fw-la videns_fw-la the_o blind_a man_n or_o he_o who_o want_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v by_o the_o light_n more_o frequent_o stumble_v than_o he_o who_o can_v see_v 22._o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n even_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o offend_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n may_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o if_o they_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v these_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o high_o guilty_a and_o under_o the_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a help_n and_o even_o various_a and_o frequent_a influence_n and_o aid_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o ill_o dispose_v man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o care_n and_o choice_n hereby_o his_o obedience_n become_v a_o virtue_n and_o himself_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o perform_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o motive_n which_o man_n do_v enjoy_v which_o more_o useful_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a goodness_n holiness_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o any_o person_n because_o they_o may_v by_o some_o be_v wrest_v and_o use_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o excellent_a mean_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 23._o spare_v among_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a translation_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v but_o beside_o what_o respect_v the_o rule_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v another_o way_n of_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o have_v any_o allow_a translation_n into_o vulgar_a language_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o take_v care_n that_o even_o passim_fw-la even_o breviar_n rom._n passim_fw-la such_o lesson_n as_o be_v read_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o public_a service_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v prohibit_v 15._o prohibit_v bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o prohibetur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la legantur_fw-la vel_fw-la canantur_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o 8._o the_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a ut_fw-la missa_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la and_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la here_o as_o very_o frequent_o be_v not_o confine_v sole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o purpose_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n observe_v missa_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divini_fw-la officii_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw
son_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n thence_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n 17._o inheritance_n prop._n 17._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n once_o in_o the_o life_n time_n 24._o time_n prop._n 24._o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o light_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a irreverence_n that_o for_o it_o he_o either_o will_v or_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n now_o such_o horrid_a position_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n deserve_v the_o severe_a censure_n and_o it_o may_v amaze_v any_o one_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v assert_v by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o wretched_a life_n may_v they_o lead_v who_o practice_n be_v direct_v by_o such_o guide_n 36._o now_o though_o these_o position_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n be_v in_o that_o decree_n strict_o forbid_v to_o practice_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o who_o shall_v maintain_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o this_o very_a sentence_n be_v too_o kind_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o in_o that_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o false_a wicked_a blasphemous_a or_o heretical_a but_o only_o as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a mild_a censure_n of_o these_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v against_o some_o other_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o so_o abominable_a for_o instance_n 19_o instance_n prop._n 19_o that_o the_o will_n can_v effect_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v to_o that_o assent_n do_v deserve_v and_o 42._o and_o prop._n 42._o that_o it_o be_v not_o usury_n to_o require_v something_o beside_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v due_a out_o of_o benevolence_n and_o gratitude_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o due_a out_o of_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o these_o position_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a censure_n of_o the_o other_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o these_o and_o under_o no_o heavy_a condemnation_n second_o in_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o decree_n bring_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n which_o may_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v other_o to_o vent_v other_o wicked_a principle_n against_o common_a morality_n in_o time_n to_o come_v though_o but_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n from_o the_o same_o three_o in_o that_o the_o book_n in_o which_o these_o wicked_a principle_n be_v contain_v and_o own_a be_v not_o by_o this_o decree_n and_o i_o think_v by_o no_o other_o prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v under_o a_o prohibition_n sect_n iii_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n iii_o 1._o christ_n dishonour_v do_v to_o christ_n those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o vilify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v infamous_a and_o bring_v a_o deserve_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o on_o they_o who_o embrace_v they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n so_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v deserve_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o herein_o the_o romanist_n miscarry_v which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o particular_n 2._o saint_n by_o invocate_a saint_n first_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o practice_n herein_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v declare_v by_o ult_n by_o sess_n ult_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o in_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o four_o in_o bull._n pli_v 4._o to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n a_o profession_n be_v require_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o especial_o and_o full_o in_o their_o hymn_n supplication_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o sanct._n they_o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr cult_a sanct._n cassander_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o if_o pray_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o show_v mercy_n unless_o they_o be_v intercessor_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o mild_a and_o moderate_a expression_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o however_o though_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a when_o that_o be_v declare_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o less_o if_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v on_o other_o account_n unblamable_a it_o be_v declare_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o now_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n merit_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o headship_n over_o his_o church_n to_o dispense_v those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o but_o in_o many_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o address_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_a to_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o angel_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o to_o these_o they_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o may_v obtain_v help_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o even_o the_o title_n of_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n also_o be_v ofttimes_o give_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a office_n and_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n together_o with_o expression_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n frequent_o join_v with_o they_o on_o s._n andrew_n day_n they_o brev._n they_o in_o missal_n sec_fw-la we_o sarum_n &_o in_o brev._n pray_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o sit_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la intercessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o we_o a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v style_v trin._n style_v br._n rom._n ad_fw-la complete_a a_o vesp_n trin._n our_o advocate_n and_o they_o some_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o saint_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n ejus_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la absolve_v peccatis_fw-la pont._n peccatis_fw-la ibid._n com._n confess_v pont._n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n both_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n and_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o six_o of_o december_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o such_o like_a expression_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o application_n to_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o upon_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n and_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o with_o respect_n hereto_o cassander_n say_v of_o
expression_n in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o s._n peter_n hymn_n peter_n br._n rom._n jun._n 29._o in_o hymn_n peccati_fw-la vincula_fw-la resolve_v tibi_fw-la potestate_fw-la tradita_fw-la qua_fw-la cunctis_fw-la coelum_fw-la verbo_fw-la claudis_fw-la aperis_fw-la loose_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o whereby_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shutte_v and_o open_v heavent_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n andr._n manner_n br._n rom._n in_o commun_n apost_n &_o in_o festo_fw-la s._n andr._n qui_fw-la coelum_fw-la verbo_fw-la clauditis_fw-la serasque_fw-la ejus_fw-la solvitis_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussu_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la subditur_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o languor_n omnium_fw-la sanate_n aegros_fw-la moribus_fw-la nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la you_o who_o by_o your_o word_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n and_o loose_v the_o bar_n thereof_o we_o beseech_v you_o by_o your_o command_n loose_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o be_v subject_a heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n i_o be_o apprehensive_a that_o many_o may_v think_v these_o instance_n the_o less_o unblamable_a because_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o commission_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v here_o own_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o they_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n both_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v eminent_o exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o by_o their_o command_n and_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o must_v include_v a_o own_n they_o to_o be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o and_o since_o the_o romish_a church_n assert_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o derive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n then_o all_o their_o decease_a pope_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v concern_v all_o priest_n must_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o divers_a of_o themselves_o never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o these_o other_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n for_o grace_n pardon_v protection_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o such_o instance_n have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o produce_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o chamier_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n and_o particular_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la conc._n trid._n 9_o but_o when_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n discourse_v of_o these_o supplication_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o particular_o instance_a in_o some_o as_o that_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la do_v thou_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o desire_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n they_o use_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o 9_o we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatitud_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la verborum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o fit_a that_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v interpret_v also_o with_o as_o much_o candour_n as_o the_o case_n will_v admit_v yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o express_o declare_v their_o hope_n of_o obtain_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o command_n and_o by_o their_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v own_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perform_v these_o request_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o mention_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v intend_v than_o to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o give_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o more_o be_v also_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v put_v this_o construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o people_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o repose_v their_o main_a confidence_n upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o merit_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n i_o above_o cite_v n._n 3._o from_o cassander_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o sanct._n that_o cass_n consu_n t._n de_fw-la mer._n &_o interc_n sanct._n homines_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la man_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o certain_a saint_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o in_o eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la intercessione_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la merito_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la they_o place_v confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o unaccountable_a testament_n no_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o angel_n direct_v though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministration_n and_o that_o state_n be_v more_o particular_o subject_a to_o they_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2.5_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o hymn_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o address_n make_v to_o any_o depart_a saint_n or_o even_o to_o any_o angel_n though_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v most_o favourable_o towards_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n be_v by_o many_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n not_o understand_v of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n now_o a_o benediction_n frequent_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a express_v with_o a_o implicit_a application_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n which_o contain_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o own_o so_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n gen._n 27.29_o use_v these_o expression_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o jacob_n benediction_n be_v well_o paraphrase_a by_o one_o of_o the_o 48.16_o the_o targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 48.16_o chaldee_n paraphra_v let_v it_o be_v well_o please_v before_o he_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o declare_v against_o the_o give_n to_o they_o any_o
be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n authority_n 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o distribution_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v whole_o reject_v with_o as_o much_o piety_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o thereby_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 13._o and_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 13._o durandus_fw-la do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o in_o the_o host_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n so_o he_o with_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cup_n declare_v what_o then_o it_o seem_v be_v catholic_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o comperimus_fw-la because_o de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n c._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a censure_n of_o what_o since_o his_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o strain_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n either_o of_o gratian_n of_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n and_o we_o have_v also_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v part_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23-25_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o v._o 2._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o church_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o order_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o what_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o christian_n and_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o ordinance_n must_v suppose_v that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v both_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o then_o no_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o church_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v this_o institution_n and_o whilst_o some_o pretend_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o if_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n can_v render_v action_n commendable_a saul_n sacrifice_v must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o pious_a attempt_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o corban_n must_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o religious_a assertion_n 20._o a_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v consider_v mass_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 22._o c._n 2._o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la verè_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_a christian_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v and_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o missa_fw-la non_fw-la offerri_fw-la deo_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 247._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n jux_fw-la dec_fw-la trid._n p._n 247._o roman_a catechism_n say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o efficacious_a merit_v but_o a_o satisfy_n also_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v both_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v so_o they_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n do_v satisfy_v and_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o anath_n 3._o trent_n will_v have_v it_o offer_v for_o satisfaction_n 21._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_z once_o offer_v be_v lively_o represent_v and_o eminent_o commemorate_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o on_o this_o account_n this_o sacrament_n especial_o be_v a_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n how_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o jewish_a feast_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o original_a passeover_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o render_v they_o who_o do_v it_o aright_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o our_o homage_n and_o oblation_n and_o our_o praise_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o such_o great_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n frequent_o call_v sacrifice_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o psal_n 51.17_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o pronounce_v sup_n pronounce_v ubi_fw-la sup_n a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 22._o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v from_o four_o consideration_n cons_n 1._o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n christ_n cons_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o death_n and_o pussion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o neither_o needs_o nor_o admit_v of_o any_o reiterate_n or_o that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v again_o offer_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v above_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v full_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o heb._n 9.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 10_o 10-14_a 4._o 10-14_a de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n
thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o point_n de_fw-mi fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n that_o with_o these_o mixture_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 35._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v their_o scripture_n their_o sess_n 4._o c._n 1._o all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o it_o call_v these_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o after_o their_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o express_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o additional_a book_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o foundation_n they_o will_v proceed_v on_o in_o their_o confirm_a doctrine_n and_o reform_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n deliver_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 1564._o the_o form_n juram_fw-la a_o 1564._o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n be_v declare_v of_o all_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n must_v own_o by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a that_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n keep_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n declare_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o take_n into_o the_o canon_n several_a of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a have_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v with_o honesty_n it_o and_o above_o it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n deed_n or_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o god_n covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o equal_v her_o tradition_n contain_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o real_o set_v they_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o make_v tradition_n such_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o tradition_n will_v allow_v iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o 4._o their_o in_o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o clergy_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n those_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o great_o evil_a which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o they_o who_o practice_n or_o uphold_v such_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n honour_n which_o in_o a_o suitable_a measure_n belong_v to_o every_o superior_a as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o for_o he_o both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o jealous_a god_n 2._o papist_n 1._o image_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o abase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a infinite_a and_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n by_o a_o material_a image_n this_o be_v frequent_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o allow_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o of_o its_o writer_n 8._o writer_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n c._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v one_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitas-imagines_a dei_fw-la that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o he_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n and_o other_o as_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v exit_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imagine_v that_o now_o such_o image_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n will_v universal_o tolerate_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n where_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n law_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a from_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_v image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o this_o command_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o that_o emphatical_a caution_n which_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n which_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.23_o practice_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pagan_a practice_n and_o though_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o run_v parallel_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o this_o disparage_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o and_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o under_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o think_v these_o very_a image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a being_n of_o their_o go_n for_o beside_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n purity_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n do_v express_v there_o be_v also_o retain_v among_o they_o such_o notion_n concern_v the_o
deity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o 13._o by_o cont._n cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o origen_n that_o numenius_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v enumerate_v those_o gentile_a nation_n who_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o euripides_n be_v very_o plain_a wherein_o he_o call_v god_n one_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o himself_o be_v invisible_a gent._n invisible_a cl._n alex._n adm._n ad_fw-la gent._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o orpheus_n that_o no_o mortal_a see_v god_n but_o he_o see_v all_o 4._o church_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o only_o have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o various_a expression_n of_o origen_n minutius_n felix_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n but_o they_o also_o great_o condemn_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 36._o of_o conc._n elib_n c._n 36._o elvira_n take_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la that_o that_o be_v which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n which_o word_n must_v needs_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o represent_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o dead_a matter_n say_v 7._o say_v praep._n evang._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v offer_v more_o violence_n to_o reason_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o be_v rational_a immaterial_a immortal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v and_o force_n and_o that_o no_o figure_n or_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o he_o add_v 10._o add_v ibid._n c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o man_n 5._o practice_n some_o romanist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o own_o this_o general_a practice_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o picture_v and_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o public_a practice_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a either_o to_o defend_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o deny_v their_o have_v any_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o this_o purpose_n imagine_v purpose_n enchir._n c._n 11._o nulla_fw-la igiâ—ur_fw-la ratione_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n anos_fw-la vel_fw-la colere_fw-la vel_fw-la asservare_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la patris_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imagine_v costerus_n have_v show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v god_n add_v it_o must_v therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n be_v say_v that_o christian_n do_v either_o worship_n or_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v he_o when_o the_o father_n be_v paint_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n this_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n or_o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v paint_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o that_o dove_n in_o which_o at_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o english_a catechism_n say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o douai_n but_o though_o these_o writer_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o defend_v but_o will_v rather_o conceal_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n all_o together_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o decipher_n of_o these_o vision_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o account_n they_o give_v thereof_o 6._o whereof_o 8._o whereof_o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 8._o bellarmine_n who_o as_o i_o above_o show_v free_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n of_o make_v image_n of_o god_n do_v as_o plain_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v allowable_a licet_fw-la pingere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o sess_n 25._o image_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n which_o in_o its_o last_o session_n couch_v several_a thing_n under_o few_o word_n express_v its_o allowance_n of_o the_o picture_v god_n when_o it_o order_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n represent_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n or_o can_v be_v express_v by_o colour_n and_o figure_n 7._o but_o such_o representation_n be_v whole_o unlike_a to_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a divine_a nature_n nature_n they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n truth_n and_o purity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o where_o these_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a partake_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n but_o the_o resemble_v he_o by_o a_o corporeal_a image_n be_v the_o make_v a_o false_a and_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a representation_n of_o god_n which_o abate_v that_o high_a reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o finite_a material_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v like_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v isaiah_n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o injure_v if_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o another_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o his_o nature_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n may_v it_o well_o be_v to_o the_o glorious_a god_n to_o be_v picture_v against_o his_o express_a command_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n 8._o the_o praecepto_fw-la the_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr decal_n pr._n praecepto_fw-la roman_a catechism_n observe_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v by_o image_n the_o one_o if_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o the_o other_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v make_v nor_o may_v be_v lawful_o attempt_v and_o it_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o take_v away_o idolatry_n imaginem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ex_fw-la quavis_fw-la materia_fw-la fieri_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la do_v forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n do_v enjoin_v ne_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la fingerent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o offence_n against_o religion_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n or_o figure_n under_o which_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v their_o property_n or_o action_n as_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n with_o the_o book_n open_a show_v the_o eternity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n and_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a that_o they_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n as_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n do_v direct_o express_v nothing_o of_o wisdom_n or_o eternity_n and_o such_o conception_n as_o may_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o picture_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o below_o the_o divine_a excellency_n since_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v so_o represent_v be_v infirm_a and_o decay_a and_o become_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o can_v see_v but_o a_o little_a way_n before_o he_o and_o also_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v stain_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o such_o pretend_a
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o conc._n trid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n by_o his_o natural_a presence_n be_v present_a in_o other_o place_n in_o substance_n by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o believe_v than_o express_v by_o word_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v med_n say_v de_fw-fr euch._n sacr._n post_v med_n this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v curious_o inquire_v into_o for_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o and_o baronius_n declare_v that_o 49._o that_o baron_fw-fr an._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 49._o modo_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a decision_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o explicate_v how_o he_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o every_o sacrament_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n itself_o they_o have_v express_v to_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n as_o above_o explain_v 16._o but_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scripture_n no_o transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v discern_v or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o afford_v any_o proof_n for_o transubstantlation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o 3._o by_o hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n that_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n occam_n cameraoensis_fw-la bishop_n eisher_n against_o duther_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o tiansubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o scripture_n and_o their_o word_n be_v by_o he_o produce_v and_o that_o bellarmine_n declare_v himself_o doubtful_a thereof_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v transubstantial_o there_o and_o so_o carnal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 223._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 223._o roman_a catechism_n his_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o contain_v but_o this_o may_v well_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o visible_a element_n exhibit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o true_a christian_n and_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a when_o s._n john_n declare_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o can_v be_v thence_o affirm_v without_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v joh._n 6._o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o add_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o those_o say_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n he_o hereby_o and_o also_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o discourse_n and_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o v._o 35.47_o 48_o 64._o sufficient_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o a_o like_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v somewhat_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v those_o word_n mention_v both_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n luk._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o sacramental_o and_o somewhat_o figurative_o and_o these_o also_o be_v express_v as_o part_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 17._o church_n it_o be_v not_o own_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v particular_o and_o purposely_o manifest_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n which_o i_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o testimony_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n say_v 40._o say_v tertul._n count_v marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n unless_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v account_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o but_o representative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v understand_v or_o own_v the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o one_o who_o shall_v thus_o argue_v and_o hold_v the_o romish_a principle_n by_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n the_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o body_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v not_o real_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o resemble_v what_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v other_o thing_n and_o change_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o its_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n person_n to_o the_o heretic_n 2._o heretic_n theod._n dial._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o net_n which_o himself_o make_v for_o the_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o their_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n and_o prosper_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o est_fw-la this_o de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la heavenly_a bread_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a his_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o these_o particular_a testimony_n i_o shall_v add_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o hesych_n by_o hesych_n hesychius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v the_o remain_a element_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v then_o believe_v that_o what_o remain_v in_o these_o element_n be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o horrid_a and_o profane_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o cast_v their_o saviour_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v consume_v there_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v certain_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 18._o the_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o pagan_n false_o asperse_v the_o christian_n with_o
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v such_o unspeakable_a benefit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v otherwise_o mean_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o excellent_a use_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n sect_n v._o integrity_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o religion_n so_o order_v and_o model_v by_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o represent_v a_o contrivance_n of_o deceit_n interest_n and_o policy_n 1._o in_o this_o last_o section_n church_n of_o the_o politic_a interest_n drive_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o represent_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o crafty_a contrivance_n of_o human_a policy_n or_o a_o cunning_a method_n to_o serve_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o gratify_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o by_o command_v and_o subdue_a they_o but_o this_o be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o propose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o suitable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o when_o thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o evil_a which_o be_v fit_v to_o advance_v the_o outward_a interest_n of_o the_o proposer_n be_v obtrude_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v as_o thing_n sacred_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a veneration_n this_o give_v too_o much_o appearance_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n politic_a design_n and_o fraudulent_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v manage_v and_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v v._n sect._n v._n it_o may_v tempt_v many_o of_o those_o who_o discover_v and_o understand_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n itself_o now_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n appear_v design_v to_o impose_v on_o and_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o and_o of_o their_o clergy_n also_o and_o to_o gratify_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o enervate_a piety_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n interest_n divers_a of_o their_o error_n carry_v on_o some_o interest_n seem_v contrive_v to_o make_v loose_a man_n who_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o their_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a life_n both_o can_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v teach_v right_a secure_v they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v not_o admit_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n be_v fit_v to_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a as_o do_v also_o the_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o 21._o by_o de_fw-fr scr._n q._n l._n non_fw-la legendis_fw-la c._n 21._o ledesima_n their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o conficient_fw-la priest_n alone_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n tend_v much_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v above_o discover_v their_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n that_o as_o 11._o as_o m._n bec._n part._n 2._o tr._n 3._o c._n 6._o q._n 11._o becanus_n say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n nor_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n out_o of_o obedience_n do_v joint_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n show_v and_o though_o among_o we_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o many_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o disregard_v we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o false_a method_n for_o its_o support_n beside_o these_o their_o feign_a revelation_n and_o vision_n concern_v matter_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n their_o many_o counterfeit_a relic_n as_o object_n of_o veneration_n and_o their_o false_o pretend_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o design_v delusion_n to_o impose_v upon_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admire_v by_o they_o 3._o but_o because_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v already_o very_o large_a i_o shall_v wave_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o shall_v only_o consider_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o groundless_a i_o have_v somewhat_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o discourse_n there_o refer_v unto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v adapt_v to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a dignity_n grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o vast_a revenue_n for_o its_o support_n need_v not_o be_v suggest_v to_o any_o consider_v man_n and_o the_o pope_n pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v order_v with_o plain_a and_o honest_a sincerity_n in_o his_o first_o entrance_n thereupon_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n among_o other_o rite_n one_o of_o the_o last_o be_v that_o 40._o that_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 2._o c._n 3._o fol._n 40._o the_o pope_n must_v take_v his_o handful_n of_o money_n from_o his_o chamberlain_n in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n and_o scatter_v it_o among_o the_o people_n must_v use_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o papal_a coronation_n observe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v that_o give_v i_o you_o now_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n poverty_n especial_o when_o in_o order_n to_o his_o express_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v care_n take_v beforehand_o that_o he_o must_v cautious_o avoid_v the_o have_v all_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o he_o use_v those_o word_n this_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n declare_v by_o his_o pretend_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o he_o may_v upright_o and_o infallible_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o a_o like_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o that_o other_o rite_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o this_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v sit_v down_o or_o almost_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o marble_n seat_n at_o the_o lateran_n church_n at_o rome_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v stercoraria_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n lift_v he_o up_o ibid._n up_o ibid._n use_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o suscitat_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la egenum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr stercore_fw-la erigit_fw-la pauperem_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o solium_fw-la gloriae_fw-la teneat_fw-la where_o what_o the_o psalmist_n call_v a_o dunghill_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_v be_v account_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n interprete_v concern_v a_o stately_a marble_n seat_n but_o wave_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o two_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v the_o one_o of_o infallibility_n the_o second_o of_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n by_o indulgence_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 4._o concern_v infallibility_n design_n infallibility_n calculate_v for_o design_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a claim_n in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o palpable_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o this_o pretence_n mighty_o serve_v their_o interest_n for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o their_o other_o error_n must_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v with_o
cypr._n a_o carthaginian_a council_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o baptise_v heretic_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v and_o that_o this_o council_n do_v sit_v after_o cyprian_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v observe_v by_o 73._o by_o argum._n ep._n cyp._n 73._o pamelius_n now_o though_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o account_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o resolve_v in_o their_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n when_o many_o of_o these_o very_a bishop_n who_o live_v to_o understand_v their_o error_n do_v as_o lucifer_n as_o dial_n adv_o lucifer_n s._n hierome_n testify_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o do_v also_o those_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o adhere_v to_o firmilian_a be_v judge_v not_o improbable_a by_o s._n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o austin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o stephen_n determination_n be_v slight_v and_o oppose_v by_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n both_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o sincere_o design_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o own_v as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o if_o stephen_n do_v so_o general_o declare_v against_o the_o baptise_v any_o who_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o 74._o by_o ep._n 74._o s._n cyprian_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o err_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a 19_o general_a conc._n nic._n c._n 19_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o 7._o of_o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o constantinople_n take_v the_o middle_a way_n require_v some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o keep_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o former_a baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 12._o and_o the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v concern_v this_o case_n sufficient_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o heresy_n arise_v and_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n appear_v necessary_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a and_o full_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o application_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o by_o the_o summon_n general_a council_n which_o with_o all_o the_o troublesome_a journey_n and_o expense_n attend_v they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a and_o vain_a thing_n if_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n have_v then_o be_v own_v and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o particular_a sanction_n think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a confirmation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o external_a force_n and_o effect_n and_o the_o themselves_o the_o v_o crackenthorp_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la none_o infallible_a who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o five_o general_n council_n be_v manage_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o four_o since_o so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v own_v infallible_a by_o those_o who_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n themselves_o have_v oft_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n contradict_v what_o other_o of_o they_o at_o other_o time_n have_v affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v revoke_v by_o 1._o by_o clement_n in_o l_o 3._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o clemens_n the_o five_o as_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o above_o observe_v that_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_n be_v own_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o many_o bull_n of_o deposition_n by_o other_o pope_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n against_o any_o pretend_a infallibility_n than_o its_o be_v contradict_v in_o what_o it_o deliver_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a and_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n than_o such_o a_o false_a pretence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v design_v both_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o contrivance_n to_o raise_v a_o very_a high_a veneration_n thereof_o 14._o second_o thereby_o of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n thereby_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o secure_v offender_n from_o purgatory_n or_o release_n their_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o priest_n mass_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o be_v interest_v thereby_o in_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o fault_n and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o a_o model_n be_v contrive_v and_o draw_v up_o to_o show_v how_o sinner_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n of_o sin_n without_o amendment_n now_o sin_n indeed_o be_v of_o that_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a nature_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o god_n sometime_o punish_v person_n and_o family_n even_o after_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v the_o person_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n and_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o david_n house_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o i_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o though_o they_o be_v sincere_o repent_v of_o if_o that_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exemplary_a they_o will_v make_v abatement_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o strict_a penitential_a exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o all_o penitent_n for_o great_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o church_n give_v absolution_n which_o oft_o include_v the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o divers_a year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exomologesis_fw-la oft_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n such_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v not_o complete_v their_o penitential_a exercise_n 76._o exercise_n conc._n nic._n c._n 13.4_o conc._n carth._n c._n 76._o the_o canon_n require_v that_o if_o they_o recover_v these_o must_v afterward_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n their_o high_a value_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v difficulty_n and_o severity_n rather_o than_o to_o forfeit_v they_o 15._o but_o concern_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n though_o god_n never_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v in_o that_o dispute_n but_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o fiction_n of_o temperal_n punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o unequal_a since_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o partaker_n in_o and_o promoter_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o its_o
and_o its_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n give_v large_a and_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o polycarp_n say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n 149._o sin_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o and_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a and_o impure_a life_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o perfect_a life_n as_o it_o great_o outdoth_a the_o practice_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o contain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o 44-48_a and_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a job_n 1.1_o psal_n 37.37_o 11._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v and_o must_v perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o subdue_a lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n be_v include_v in_o these_o condition_n but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v different_o consider_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoin_v for_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o every_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o every_o moral_a precept_n without_o any_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v more_o high_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n for_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n though_o there_o may_v some_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o and_o they_o allow_v of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o those_o offender_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n consider_v in_o their_o large_a extent_n do_v so_o far_o show_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v that_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o we_o thereupon_o need_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o when_o we_o discern_v our_o fail_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-reflexion_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o penitent_a behaviour_n but_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o pardon_v the_o omission_n thereof_o such_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n a_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o supply_n of_o further_a grace_n with_o penitential_a exercise_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n ordinary_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o appoint_v that_o petition_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n dom._n prayer_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n observe_v how_o every_o one_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o he_o offend_v every_o day_n when_o he_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o observe_v also_o how_o constant_a a_o need_n every_o person_n have_v of_o seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o constant_a care_n of_o forgive_n other_o because_o otherwise_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v always_o practise_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 89._o prayer_n aug._n ep._n 89._o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a state_n here_o be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o offence_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n tender_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o continue_a administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_v that_o christian_a life_n and_o gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a obedience_n though_o it_o do_v include_v a_o real_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o that_o excellency_n to_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o say_a time_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v hence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oft_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 13._o and_o we_o further_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v also_o a_o perfection_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o they_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n and_o a_o more_o eminent_a height_n and_o growth_n in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o excellent_a state_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o endeavour_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o such_o person_n either_o will_n or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o henceforth_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgive_a their_o fail_n or_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o obtain_v thereby_o pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o vos_fw-fr but_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 18._o &_o philad_n p._n 41._o ed._n vos_fw-fr ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n and_o 2._o and_o paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o christian_n that_o his_o fail_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o disorder_n of_o affection_n and_o disow_v all_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o man_n as_o asa_n and_o job_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v perfect_a be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o same_o epistle_n in_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o have_v reject_v a_o vicious_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o service_n thereof_o he_o also_o declare_v against_o he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o direct_v confession_n of_o sin_n v._o 9_o and_o speak_v concern_v
communion_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o schismatical_a and_o unpeaceable_a for_o they_o who_o assert_v those_o not_o to_o be_v own_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n unless_o they_o be_v baptise_a again_o do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n be_v baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o thereupon_o pass_v that_o heavy_a and_o unjust_a censure_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o set_n up_o for_o new_a church_n in_o a_o high_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a practice_n of_o universal_a schism_n to_o this_o purpose_n bullinger_n calvin_n zanchy_a beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v complain_v great_o of_o anabaptist_n as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o they_o describe_v those_o anabaptist_n they_o write_v of_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n itself_o but_o to_o be_v enthusiast_n and_o undervalue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o libertinism_n as_o to_o disallow_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o practice_n suitable_a thereto_o with_o other_o hurtful_a error_n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o 74._o by_o explic._n catech._n par._n 2._o qu._n 74._o vrsin_n call_v a_o sect_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la excitata_fw-la &_o monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la execrabile_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o blasphemiis_fw-la conflatum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o concern_v baptism_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a heavy_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v any_o usefulness_n towards_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o any_o of_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o with_o a_o various_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a be_v provide_v for_o by_o we_o if_o good_a rule_n be_v careful_o practise_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v religion_n his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n thereof_o and_o yield_v his_o hearty_a consent_n to_o engage_v himself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o person_n who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o though_o infant_n can_v do_v this_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n yet_o their_o future_a obligation_n be_v then_o declare_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a age_n they_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o promise_v by_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o they_o likewise_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n engage_v themselves_o hereto_o when_o at_o a_o full_a age_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n if_o these_o two_o office_n be_v more_o general_o serious_o and_o devout_o attend_v upon_o man_n also_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o they_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o join_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o profess_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o undertake_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v anabaptism_n be_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n and_o sin_n to_o offend_v great_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o confine_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o neglect_v also_o what_o god_n establish_v and_o keep_v off_o infant_n from_o that_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v and_o to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o independent_o 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o independency_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v after_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o since_o in_o several_a thing_n the_o independent_o or_o congregational_a man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o alter_v their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o five_o chief_a person_n who_o espouse_v this_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n narration_n confusion_n apologet._n narration_n not_o to_o make_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v main_o essential_a to_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o party_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o main_o urge_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirable_a or_o warrantable_a that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o evil_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o single_a congregagation_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o christian_a church_n by_o separation_n and_o model_v these_o by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o a_o private_a congregation_n three_o their_o place_v the_o govern_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n or_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o first_o their_o assert_v single_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n to_o any_o high_a authority_n among_o man_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o denominate_v this_o party_n independent_o indeed_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v at_o sometime_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o name_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n above_o mention_v call_v it_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n but_o as_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o own_a by_o the_o congregational_a man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o very_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n from_o new_a england_n gives_z this_o account_n of_o it_o qu._n it_o answer_v to_o 14._o qu._n we_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n but_o for_o dependency_n on_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v concern_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o whilst_o we_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o public_o establish_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o government_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o secular_a sanction_n they_o of_o this_o way_n own_o no_o such_o high_a govern_n power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o declare_v he_o bind_v 3._o bind_v decl._n of_o
subject_n beside_o that_o of_o this_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o but_o first_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n agreeable_o thereto_o have_v practise_v concern_v the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n nor_o intendment_n of_o christ_n that_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v such_o govern_v authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v by_o they_o think_v requisite_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o hence_o for_o instance_n titus_n be_v in_o crete_n appoint_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o govern_n or_o episcopal_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o divers_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a strength_n of_o imagination_n that_o can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o crete_n be_v a_o country_n almost_o three_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o so_o great_o people_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o great_a place_n or_o city_n within_o its_o territory_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v up_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o power_n of_o titus_n shall_v be_v confine_v 7._o and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o judaize_v teacher_n disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o antioch_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o meet_v together_o and_o give_v their_o authoritative_a decision_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n any_o further_a than_o they_o particular_o enjoin_v this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n since_o it_o not_o only_o pronounce_v a_o decisive_a determination_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n express_v what_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v and_o on_o what_o term_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o not_o scruple_n communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o have_v in_o it_o such_o person_n who_o be_v apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o and_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o take_v in_o with_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v such_o elder_n or_o church-officer_n as_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o council_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synodical_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v join_v they_o with_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o require_v a_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 16.4_o and_o here_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o deliver_v these_o decree_n as_o not_o only_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n also_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o thereby_o lay_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a foundation_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o case_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v s._n peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v his_o not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n and_o a_o comply_v further_o with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n than_o be_v here_o determine_v and_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o synodical_a decision_n 9_o and_o consonant_n hereunto_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v all_o along_o great_o reverence_v the_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o catholic_n council_n and_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n great_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o in_o several_a general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o those_o canon_n particular_o take_v into_o that_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o into_o the_o code_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o african_a church_n many_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o they_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o promote_a purity_n therein_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n by_o suspension_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o offender_n be_v there_o plain_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o several_a church_n to_o act_v by_o and_o in_o these_o ancient_a council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o such_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o most_o eminent_a officer_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o most_o renown_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o synodical_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n fix_v in_o bishop_n though_o the_o canon_n allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a city_n with_o its_o precinct_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n have_v no_o such_o independency_n of_o power_n and_o government_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o independency_n oppose_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o primitive_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 10._o second_o this_o notion_n of_o independency_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a confusion_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o precept_n for_o christian_a unity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v power_n and_o authority_n any_o company_n of_o man_n may_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o apart_o and_o multiply_v sect_n and_o distinct_a communion_n and_o none_o have_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o they_o these_o party_n and_o division_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o subdivide_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v for_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o check_v and_o redress_v they_o so_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o schism_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o heighten_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v as_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v for_o the_o present_a the_o scanty_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o schism_n which_o dr._n o._n 9_o o._n review_n of_o sch._n against_o mr._n cawdr_n c._n 8_o 9_o have_v frame_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n and_o discord_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n when_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v so_o far_o unchristianly_a foment_n such_o discord_n as_o to_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v withal_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o open_o to_o separate_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o admirable_a manner_n set_v themselves_o free_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o sin_n and_o censure_n for_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o open_o separate_v from_o
divide_n principle_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o express_v kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o matt._n 25.45_o may_v not_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o who_o rash_o and_o unjust_o cast_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o disrespect_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o he_o and_o disown_n and_o reject_v its_o communion_n 15._o but_o this_o which_o they_o call_v gather_v of_o church_n by_o take_v to_o themselves_o those_o who_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v under_o other_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o different_a but_o more_o justifiable_a way_n and_o order_n be_v indeed_o a_o make_v division_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v so_o great_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v many_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o even_o they_o who_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o such_o separation_n the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o zealous_a as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o 3_o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o another_o place_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 16._o such_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o in_o the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v express_v by_o a_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n or_o different_a communion_n as_o to_o sacramental_a administration_n be_v severe_o censure_v in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o most_o ancient_a 31._o ancient_a can._n ap._n 31._o collection_n of_o canon_n such_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o join_v with_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o admonition_n the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n further_o determine_v concern_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v thus_o separate_v 85._o separate_v cod._n can._n eccl._n uniu._n c._n 85._o that_o his_o deposition_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o way_n of_o return_n to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o african_a code_n in_o this_o case_n declare_v 11._o declare_v cod._n eccl._n afr._n c._n 10_o 11._o that_o such_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v eject_v from_o his_o place_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o inflict_a this_o double_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o single_a crime_n show_v of_o how_o heinous_a a_o nature_n this_o offence_n be_v then_o account_v when_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v receive_v 17._o among_o such_o protestant_a writer_n as_o be_v most_o in_o esteem_n with_o our_o dissenter_n calvin_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a 11.9_o certain_a calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.9_o that_o this_o stone_n be_v continual_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o purposely_o oppose_v and_o smart_o condemn_v 26.5_o condemn_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 26.5_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o religion_n be_v embrace_v the_o 42._o the_o synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 40._o n._n 37_o 41_o 42._o leyden_n professor_n account_v the_o erect_v separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n therein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o external_a indifferent_a rite_n or_o particular_a miscarriage_n in_o manner_n to_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o render_v a_o society_n impure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o schismatical_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o urge_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o zanchy_a treat_v large_o hereof_o do_v 7._o do_v zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o particular_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a though_o different_a way_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o minister_n or_o corruption_n in_o people_n or_o want_v of_o due_a care_n in_o reject_v offender_n from_o the_o communion_n he_o that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o these_o pretence_n shall_v not_o say_v he_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o that_o person_n 18._o how_o far_o such_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n may_v be_v show_v of_o many_o of_o their_o author_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v note_v by_o one_o of_o our_o own_o 1583._o own_o camd._n annal._n eliz._n a_o 1583._o learned_a historian_n mr._n camden_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o when_o in_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o dislike_n of_o the_o liturgy_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n templa_fw-la adire_fw-la recusarent_fw-la &_o plane_n schisma_fw-la facerent_fw-la do_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o public_a worship_n and_o manifest_o make_v a_o schism_n this_o be_v do_v pontificiis_fw-la plaudentibus_fw-la multosque_fw-la insuas_fw-la part_n pertrahentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n vnitas_fw-la the_o papist_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o draw_v away_o many_o to_o their_o party_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v their_o particular_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o as_o constant_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o now_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o bond_n of_o division_n and_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n invent_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n be_v 44._o be_v apol._n for_o ch._n cou._n p._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n against_o which_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v be_v just_o allege_v 1._o that_o this_o contradict_v another_o of_o their_o avow_a position_n that_o nothing_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o submit_v to_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o large_o declare_v that_o â—8_o that_o answer_v to_o 32._o qu._n qu._n â—8_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o member_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o church_n presume_v further_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o law_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a contract_n with_o a_o single_a congregation_n especial_o a_o separate_a one_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o because_o this_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v also_o erroneous_a it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n but_o the_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a independent_a society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appoint_v be_v so_o much_o design_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o tell_v we_o 8._o we_o ibid._n answ_n to_o qu._n 8._o without_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v be_v avoid_v but_o all_o church_n will_v be_v confound_v into_o one_o now_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
authority_n of_o his_o chair_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o he_o and_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o his_o colleague_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o inflict_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n even_o upon_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o mean_a authority_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n joh._n 21.16_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 25._o indeed_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n do_v assert_v some_o special_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o they_o particular_o reserve_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o declare_v 16._o declare_v of_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 16._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v officer_n none_o may_v administer_v the_o seal_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n authorize_v any_o so_o to_o do_v but_o then_o they_o also_o place_v the_o power_n of_o make_v these_o officer_n and_o commit_v authority_n to_o they_o in_o the_o people_n and_o attribute_v very_o little_a to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n indeed_o concern_v a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o 11._o that_o ibid._n n._n 11._o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o such_o appointment_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o constitute_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eldership_n in_o that_o congregation_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o first_o erect_v any_o particular_a congregational_a church_n and_o in_o the_o after_o appoint_v a_o pastor_n it_o must_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n 13._o office_n answ_n to_o qu._n 13._o they_o think_v it_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o convenient_a to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v officer_n but_o this_o position_n proceed_v upon_o their_o divide_v notion_n in_o not_o own_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o thereupon_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o to_o 8._o to_o answ_n of_o eld_n in_o new_a engl._n to_o 9_o posit_n pos_fw-la the_o 8._o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n god_n ordinance_n a_o minister_n can_v so_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o but_o how_o little_a they_o esteem_v that_o irregular_a way_n of_o impose_v hand_n which_o themselves_o speak_v of_o as_o christ_n institution_n may_v appear_v from_o their_o declare_v that_o a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_a choose_v by_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n inst_z of_o ch._n n._n 12._o though_o not_o set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v right_o constitute_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n speak_v who_o also_o give_v power_n 21._o power_n answ_n to_o qu._n 21._o to_o those_o who_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o also_o judge_v that_o a_o minister_n ordain_v in_o one_o church_n if_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o another_o church_n must_v receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n but_o sure_o those_o who_o let_v loose_v their_o fancy_n at_o such_o a_o strange_a rate_n use_v no_o great_a consideration_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 26._o and_o it_o great_o concern_v the_o people_n since_o they_o undertake_v to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o dispense_n any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o constitute_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n by_o give_v office-power_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o he_o to_o warrant_v their_o proceed_n especial_o since_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_a to_o be_v peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n but_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o to_o warrant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o have_v also_o need_v to_o beware_v how_o they_o undertake_v to_o dispense_v the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o officer_n appoint_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o if_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n presume_v to_o set_v apart_z officer_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n this_o be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o micah_n in_o consecrate_v priest_n judg._n 17.5_o 12._o or_o like_a jeroboam_n sacrilegious_a intrusion_n in_o make_v those_o to_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n appointment_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o chap._n 13.33_o which_o thing_n with_o its_o concomitant_n be_v so_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n that_o the_o very_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 34._o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o lesser_a affront_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o commission_n than_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o erect_v judicature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o confer_v the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o place_n of_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o trust_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o or_o from_o his_o law_n 27._o and_o to_o exercise_v any_o proper_a ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o saul_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o of_o vzziah_n offer_v incense_n by_o his_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o render_v he_o uncapable_a not_o only_o of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o have_v society_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 19_o 21._o testify_v how_o much_o god_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n for_o offer_v incense_n and_o plead_v the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n because_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n convey_v by_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n confer_v from_o he_o be_v thing_n more_o high_a and_o sacred_a than_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n 28._o but_o the_o make_n and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o succession_n of_o antiquity_n perform_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o office_n in_o or_o over_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o particular_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n christ_n himself_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o not_o his_o other_o disciple_n give_v they_o their_o commission_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n where_o they_o come_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14.23_o and_o so_o must_v titus_n do_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n tit._n 1.5_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o due_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o write_v this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n v._o 14_o 15._o this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o main_a care_n of_o appoint_v and_o admit_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o next_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o as_o 32._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 32._o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n
adv_fw-la haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o affirm_v be_v make_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ordain_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n who_o must_v be_v of_o other_o church_n may_v partly_o appear_v from_o the_o industrious_a care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ibid._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novatus_n though_o very_o ill_o manage_v against_o peace_n honesty_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o common_a morality_n as_o cornelius_n relate_v it_o to_o send_v about_o to_o find_v three_o obscure_a bishop_n who_o may_v ordain_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n but_o this_o be_v more_o full_o evident_a from_o the_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o cecilian_o ordination_n against_o which_o the_o donatist_n earnest_o object_v as_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o their_o schism_n that_o felix_n one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o cecilian_a be_v not_o a_o regular_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a which_o case_n be_v canvas_v in_o africa_n italy_n france_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o that_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a code_n 1._o code_n can._n ap._n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o manifest_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o usual_o insist_v upon_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o three_o in_o this_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n 4._o council_n conc._n nic._n c._n 4._o which_o also_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o particular_o the_o 6._o the_o ib._n c._n 6._o metropolitan_a which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o ordination_n and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n account_v great_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o one_o church_n three_o at_o least_o must_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v this_o ordination_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n 30._o and_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a essential_a thing_n which_o constitute_v any_o one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o person_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n of_o he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o require_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n election_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o constant_a practice_n hereof_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n luk_n 6.13_o but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v his_o other_o disciple_n to_o choose_v they_o james_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n eus_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o particular_o by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n many_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v the_o ordainer_n to_o fix_v upon_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o the_o spirit_n direct_v the_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o and_o 55._o and_o cl._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54_o 55._o clemens_n romanus_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o guide_v the_o ordainer_n to_o choose_v person_n for_o the_o ministry_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o believer_n and_o disciple_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o acquaint_v man_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o make_v the_o people_n choice_n either_o necessary_a or_o the_o main_a thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n who_o elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o evag._n this_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evag._n s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o practice_n at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n and_o since_o mark_v die_v whilst_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o several_a year_n before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n this_o also_o give_v a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o popular_a election_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 31._o sometime_o even_o under_o the_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domnus_n choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o council_n which_o depose_v paulus_n for_o heresy_n and_o there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n this_o election_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v nectarius_n choose_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n even_o whilst_o a_o general_n council_n be_v there_o sit_v and_o have_v be_v deliberate_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o consider_v how_o various_o such_o election_n or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o first_o primitive_a church_n account_v no_o one_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o popular_a way_n have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o plead_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o various_a inconvenience_n of_o admit_v that_o be_v find_v so_o great_a that_o this_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o general_a code_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o those_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o support_n of_o independency_n be_v plain_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o special_a institution_n and_o thereby_o tend_v to_o create_v the_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o their_o form_n and_o establishment_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v forsake_v finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n discourse_n entitle_v sure_o foot_v in_o christianity_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o first_o discourse_n examine_v show_v what_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o author_n j._n s._n intend_v as_o his_o title_n page_n tell_v we_o rational_a discourse_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o design_v to_o examine_v spend_v his_o first_o discourse_n in_o seek_v and_o lay_v down_o property_n of_o that_o rule_n this_o be_v indeed_o requisite_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o have_v it_o be_v faithful_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v then_o pass_v by_o this_o discourse_n without_o any_o animadversion_n but_o since_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o impartial_a some_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n he_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n rule_v which_o he_o say_v signify_v a_o thing_n able_a to_o regulate_v or_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o §_o 2._o and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o believe_a god_n in_o reveal_v truth_n §_o 8._o which_o import_v some_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n he_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
here_o we_o inquire_v not_o for_o rational_a evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a here_o than_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n than_o public_a justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n when_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o can_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a both_o humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n above_o his_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o above_o his_o apprehension_n to_o reconcile_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o both_o true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o do_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o forsake_v manicheism_n who_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o thou_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o nation_n thou_o have_v establish_v on_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n have_v give_v to_o that_o scripture_n so_o excellent_a authority_n throughout_o all_o land_n unless_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o now_o the_o absurdity_n which_o use_v to_o offend_v i_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o own_o all_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a ground_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n because_o they_o be_v so_o own_v by_o the_o same_o abovementioned_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n any_o doubt_n of_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n concern_v some_o few_o book_n yet_o these_o doubt_n be_v never_o general_a nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o place_n continue_v but_o be_v check_v by_o know_a consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep._n 129._o we_o receive_v they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o that_o all_o these_o book_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v since_o it_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n with_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v so_o many_o preserve_v record_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o society_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v n._n 6._o this_o delivery_n of_o these_o book_n be_v common_o assert_v by_o the_o present_a age_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n among_o the_o protestant_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a custom_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isa_n 6._o and_o isa_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o eusebius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o s._n hierom_n do_v receive_v even_o this_o epistle_n as_o he_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n now_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v safe_a delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n require_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o hitherto_o it_o appear_v how_o common_a christian_n may_v know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o know_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v attain_v much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o these_o vulgar_a christian_n may_v safe_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a work_n be_v and_o may_v be_v full_o certain_a concern_v it_o by_o their_o full_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n tradition_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v for_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v from_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o of_o they_o general_o receive_v as_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o particular_a romish_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n concern_v these_o book_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o since_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v not_o fix_o keep_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o book_n at_o all_o time_n for_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n own_v for_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o concern_v tradition_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n neither_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v certain_o know_v in_o all_o point_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o high_a contest_v among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n ad_fw-la §_o 5._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o original_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a either_o to_o know_v or_o inquire_v concern_v the_o original_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o language_n be_v their_o original_a but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o original_a may_v
know_v that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o contain_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o before_o show_v this_o common_a christian_a may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o inquire_v god_n will_v preserve_v his_o word_n so_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o misguide_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o when_o he_o further_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o book_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n which_o that_o they_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o vulgar_a christian_a know_v and_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o design_n to_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n have_v never_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yet_o not_o such_o which_o will_v misguide_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o any_o other_o record_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n some_o age_n past_a and_o infinite_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o can_v be_v give_v for_o oral_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o one_o record_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o certain_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o itself_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o common_a fame_n much_o more_o when_o so_o numerous_a record_n or_o careful_o and_o religious_o transcribe_v copy_n all_o agree_v again_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n preserve_v entire_a since_o we_o can_v suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v now_o abundant_o more_o copies_n both_o translation_n and_o original_n and_o old_a translation_n speak_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o these_o scripture_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o a_o constant_a manner_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v any_o where_o all_o corrupt_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o a_o way_n so_o apparent_a to_o sense_n as_o word_n write_v be_v since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o various_a scripture_n reading_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o copy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o corruption_n general_a if_o not_o by_o confederacy_n yet_o by_o mistake_n unless_o the_o former_a copy_n shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o discover_v this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n and_o probable_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o general_n council_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o write_v by_o tecla_n in_o our_o king_n library_n send_v from_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la §_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o translation_n s._n austin_n observe_v the_o doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v translation_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o original_a language_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n partly_o because_o himself_o by_o use_n and_o observe_v have_v learn_v his_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v learn_v other_o language_n and_o particular_o those_o wherein_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v partly_o because_o he_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v these_o book_n translate_v and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o this_o discourser_n who_o will_v cast_v and_o suggest_v all_o doubt_n they_o can_v concern_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o common_a tongue_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o both_o use_n allow_v of_o and_o many_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v new_a translation_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o common_a fame_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a for_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o those_o language_n and_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o god_n think_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v from_o this_o book_n be_v so_o write_v that_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o in_o any_o phrase_n can_v by_o such_o be_v understand_v be_v something_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o know_v yea_o further_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o translation_n with_o we_o in_o use_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o he_o hear_v this_o oft_o aver_v by_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o this_o translation_n yet_o dare_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o raise_v only_o some_o more_o inconsiderable_a cavil_n about_o phrase_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v our_o vulgar_a christian_a satisfy_v if_o this_o discourser_n be_v not_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o consider_v a_o parallel_n case_n if_o many_o english_a man_n shall_v purposely_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o that_o country_n and_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o place_n and_o write_v this_o and_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o many_o thousand_o other_o who_o after_o go_v to_o see_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o many_o other_o shall_v go_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o description_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o very_o material_a to_o object_n but_o only_o carp_v at_o small_a thing_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o inform_v he_o satisfactory_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v in_o france_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o write_v either_o this_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a and_o rational_a to_o engage_v assent_n or_o else_o against_o all_o reason_n most_o english_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n when_o we_o never_o see_v either_o it_o or_o he_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n concern_v print_v copy_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n here_o be_v manifest_o evident_a either_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o a_o design_a cheat_n upon_o his_o
reader_n for_o since_o he_o apparent_o design_n his_o book_n for_o english_a man_n and_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n now_o in_o ordinary_a use_n have_v their_o original_n since_o our_o depart_n from_o popery_n and_o our_o general_o receive_a translation_n be_v not_o above_o fifty_o three_o year_n old_a than_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v these_o translation_n in_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o printing_n when_o printing_n be_v long_o before_o these_o translation_n be_v first_o make_v but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o ordinary_a protestant_n may_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n take_v about_o print_v bibles_n as_o about_o copy_v record_n and_o more_o than_o about_o print_v any_o other_o book_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n who_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o printer_n keep_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o book_n to_o the_o press_n if_o he_o have_v think_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v express_v in_o print_n he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v daily_o read_v public_o or_o private_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o in_o some_o particular_a error_n of_o print_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o many_o expression_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a observation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o and_o do_v peruse_v they_o yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o translate_v copy_n more_o than_o be_v above_o express_v ad_fw-la §_o 8._o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o nor_o of_o the_o learned_a neither_o do_v not_o require_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o command_n and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o common_a speech_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o teach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n must_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o not_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o must_v impious_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o either_o none_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o indeed_o he_o think_v strange_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o a_o oracle_n to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a word_n which_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a capacity_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v help_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o discourser_n who_o can_v show_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o by_o word_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v enthusiasm_n indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o since_o god_n give_v he_o this_o book_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n end_n in_o write_v it_o that_o he_o have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o fear_n of_o lose_a salvation_n by_o such_o ignorance_n provide_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v further_a instruction_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o then_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o more_o know_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o most_o papist_n be_v who_o know_v as_o little_a or_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v own_o christ_n divinity_n as_o may_v appear_v n._n 23._o have_v now_o show_v that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o rational_a i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o promote_a such_o cavil_n as_o these_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v a_o way_n very_o much_o to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o even_o whole_o to_o disown_n christianity_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o apply_v most_o or_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n we_o read_v that_o josiah_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v do_v by_o that_o in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a zeal_n reform_v the_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o practical_a tradition_n 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o no_o oral_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n what_o great_a wrath_n god_n have_v denounce_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n 2_o king_n 22.13_o 19_o this_o pious_a work_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o before_z or_o after_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o tempter_n as_o this_o discourser_n for_o 1._o josiah_n can_v not_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o protestant_n now_o do_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o josiah_n have_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 2_o chron._n 34.13_o and_o can_v then_o no_o more_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v 3._o and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v find_v he_o know_v not_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o after_o it_o be_v find_v have_v only_o one_o copy_n and_o that_o probable_o write_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n as_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o sense_n true_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v humble_v himself_o nor_o have_v reform_v judah_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o these_o irrational_a objection_n consider_v next_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n so_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v john_n 5.39_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n yet_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o right_o copy_v
and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n now_o he_o who_o think_v not_o this_o a_o rule_n sure_a enough_o to_o reject_v the_o then_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a temporal_a prince_n and_o such_o like_a must_v own_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n than_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o discourser_n will_v here_o take_v place_n even_o those_o which_o concern_v translation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n do_v not_o common_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o the_o syriack_n or_o chaldee_n translation_n which_o though_o of_o hebrew_n original_a as_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o our_o english_a from_o the_o saxon_a and_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o our_o english_a be_v from_o either_o of_o they_o he_o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n a_o protestant_n will_v say_v against_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v these_o thing_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o have_v already_o return_v our_o own_o answer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o sober_a protestant_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o there_o represent_v they_o §_o 12._o he_o say_v some_o will_v reply_v fundamental_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o some_o do_v reply_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n thus_o origen_n when_o celsus_n in_o oppose_a christianity_n urge_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n orig._n lib._n 7._o cont_n cell_n answer_n that_o whatever_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o hearer_n to_o understand_v and_o may_v confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n speak_v without_o all_o covertness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mystical_a and_o matter_n of_o high_a enquiry_n and_o speculation_n than_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o declare_v by_o allegory_n and_o dark_a say_n austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o say_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o athanasius_n with_o his_o council_n of_o egypt_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o jovian_a the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a and_o religious_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o be_v both_o know_v and_o read_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o say_n include_v fundamental_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n against_o such_o answer_n or_o reply_v he_o who_o shall_v first_o have_v consider_v whether_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n in_o point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o can_v yet_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o be_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o and_o without_o this_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o then_o he_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n nostril_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n protestant_n have_v oft_o assert_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v they_o all_o yet_o the_o require_v such_o a_o catalogue_n in_o this_o case_n from_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v something_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v thence_o believe_v to_o put_v a_o like_a case_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o in_o england_n may_v be_v have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convenient_a subsistence_n of_o man_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o till_o i_o can_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o subsistence_n from_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v true_o assert_v for_o suppose_v such_o a_o enumeration_n of_o thing_n necessary_a attempt_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v which_o to_o another_o seem_v necessary_a and_o be_v in_o england_n or_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v in_o england_n still_o this_o assertion_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o subsistence_n be_v here_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v disprove_v but_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a for_o man_n subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o england_n this_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n do_v discern_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o venture_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o fundamental_a not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v he_o will_v come_v off_o with_o very_o bad_a success_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o own_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o must_v contradict_v s._n john_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20.31_o so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n there_o for_o our_o believe_v it_o or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o when_o the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o our_o believe_v his_o divinity_n or_o his_o being_n god_n and_o he_o who_o will_v so_o assert_v will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v he_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v enough_o write_v to_o declare_v his_o divinity_n but_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o as_o the_o socinian_o what_o then_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n but_o from_o make_v or_o devise_v way_n to_o avoid_v this_o evidence_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o sadducee_n who_o have_v opportunity_n of_o observe_v all_o such_o evidence_n believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n because_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o scripture_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o discourse_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o again_o then_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o indeed_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n etc._n etc._n like_o we_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n since_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o arm_n or_o the_o like_a it_o plain_o show_v they_o not_o like_o we_o as_o god_n say_v to_o job_n job_n 40.9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n and_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o these_o two_o property_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o author_n have_v joint_o object_v against_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o three_o next_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n in_o §_o 1._o and_o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n
reading_n be_v preserve_v yet_o according_a to_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o any_o copy_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n error_n nor_o among_o all_o these_o reading_n can_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o doubt_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o some_o text_n and_o though_o this_o author_n will_v pretend_v that_o from_o these_o various_a reading_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n yet_o other_o more_o know_v and_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v what_o i_o here_o contend_v for_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o assert_n that_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n be_v place_v in_o some_o little_a word_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o do_v very_o little_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o ch_z 7._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o there_o assert_v concern_v the_o old_a indeed_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o now_o be_v in_o the_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o various_a cheri_n and_o ketib_n and_o the_o tikkan_a sopherim_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v probable_o more_o ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o copy_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n differ_v in_o many_o various_a reading_n from_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v which_o probable_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o receive_v by_o the_o masoreth_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o so_o persuade_v other_o and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n the_o vulgar_a may_v here_o consider_v our_o several_a english_a translation_n which_o as_o to_o expression_n have_v in_o most_o verse_n some_o difference_n and_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o one_o may_v give_v a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n where_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assert_v any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o either_o do_v not_o assert_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o common_a christian_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o secure_a than_o doubtful_a of_o these_o truth_n because_o the_o latter_a translation_n though_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o reading_n in_o several_a translation_n in_o other_o language_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o english_a but_o as_o for_o the_o original_n though_o there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o one_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o few_o place_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v not_o express_v by_o such_o reading_n though_o in_o some_o small_a difference_n of_o word_n which_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o several_a of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v with_o all_o man_n frequent_a not_o always_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o these_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o original_a or_o partly_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o they_o who_o copy_v the_o scripture_n may_v have_v some_o mistake_n where_o yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o he_o inquire_v why_o may_v there_o not_o have_v be_v some_o various_a reading_n former_o in_o those_o place_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o all_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o agree_v which_o various_a reading_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blind_o determine_v and_o so_o misguide_v we_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentator_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n which_o full_o accord_v with_o our_o present_a reading_n and_o since_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a translation_n as_o syriack_n latin_a and_o other_o all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o accord_n in_o these_o book_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o different_a reading_n they_o must_v be_v every_o where_o determine_v before_o these_o ancient_a copy_n commentary_n or_o citation_n be_v write_v before_o the_o ancient_a translation_n be_v make_v yea_o before_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o general_a alteration_n determine_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o convert_v who_o be_v numerous_a and_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o among_o they_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n which_o contain_v it_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v not_o only_o high_o unreasonable_a but_o exceed_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a nor_o will_v it_o leave_v oral_a tradition_n safe_a how_o much_o all_o this_o speak_v to_o common_a sense_n i_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v very_a parallel_n suppose_v a_o jury_n in_o any_o case_n of_o concernment_n shall_v observe_v a_o hundred_o witness_n produce_v examine_v asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o attestation_n write_v and_o one_o by_o one_o read_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v full_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o dissent_n will_v they_o not_o judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o attestation_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o a_o word_n though_o not_o at_o all_o to_o add_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o considerable_a sense_n yea_o will_v they_o not_o think_v the_o testimony_n the_o more_o firm_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n attest_v because_o they_o all_o agree_v firm_o in_o they_o though_o they_o never_o meet_v together_o to_o conspire_v so_o to_o correct_v one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o syllable_n different_a in_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n certainty_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o since_o the_o copy_n every_o one_o of_o which_o give_v its_o attestation_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a and_o withal_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o express_v in_o some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o very_a many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o all_o these_o copy_n which_o speak_v these_o truth_n more_o certain_o free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n yet_o beside_o all_o this_o certainty_n we_o have_v much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n write_v and_o therein_o god_n care_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n usher_n observe_v so_o many_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n this_o relation_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o think_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n can_v believe_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n if_o he_o withal_o judge_v bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a know_v man_n no_o understanding_n protestant_n can_v believe_v this_o because_o he_o know_v that_o protestant_n free_o inquire_v after_o various_a reading_n and_o never_o the_o more_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n because_o there_o appear_v so_o full_a a_o
know_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o protestant_n to_o find_v for_o to_o run_v to_o the_o print_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n here_o present_o appear_v the_o multitude_n of_o little_a action_n both_o in_o the_o print_n and_o first_o copy_v if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o they_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n or_o any_o other_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o book_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o great_a difficulty_n about_o such_o tradition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mistakeable_a little_a action_n in_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o in_o write_v it_o every_o tittle_n require_v the_o pause_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o every_o letter_n pronounce_v be_v a_o distinct_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o both_o experience_n and_o reason_n will_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v more_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o speak_v a_o word_n than_o in_o more_o leisurely_o write_v it_o by_o a_o copy_n since_o speech_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o so_o long_a consideration_n for_o every_o little_a action_n as_o writing_n do_v and_o every_o man_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o soon_o omit_v in_o speak_v where_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a help_n for_o his_o memory_n than_o in_o transcribe_v where_o the_o memory_n be_v perfect_o relieve_v by_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n beside_o the_o several_a little_a action_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v other_o little_a action_n of_o the_o memory_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o error_n than_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o view_v a_o copy_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o author_n persuade_v man_n in_o this_o §_o 4._o to_o account_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o endow_v man_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o to_o guide_v his_o speech_n or_o hand_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v intelligible_o or_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o falsehood_n neither_o and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n neither_o a_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o of_o any_o reason_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a transcribe_v the_o scripture_n much_o may_v be_v say_v thence_o for_o its_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o mistake_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n experience_n testify_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n and_o thousand_o of_o correction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n his_o objection_n to_o disprove_v the_o use_n of_o care_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v first_o answer_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_a care_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o request_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o many_o other_o the_o thousand_o of_o correction_n he_o mention_n speak_v that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o best_a preserver_n of_o record_n but_o after_o all_o these_o correction_n be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o after_o the_o correction_n it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o correction_n if_o it_o differ_v in_o none_o than_o such_o various_a reading_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o translation_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o misguide_v in_o discover_v whatever_o concern_v faith_n or_o holy_a life_n though_o such_o various_a reading_n shall_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a life_n this_o will_v condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a both_o before_o its_o correction_n and_o since_o and_o so_o must_v differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n touch_v various_a reading_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o translation_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o considerable_a in_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v concern_v every_o single_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v faithful_o transcribe_v by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o abundant_a rational_a proof_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v general_o write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n because_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v write_v in_o several_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n show_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_n citation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o truth_n and_o with_o so_o very_o little_a variation_n of_o any_o word_n that_o to_o a_o diligent_a attender_n this_o speak_v much_o of_o care_n attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o transcribe_v to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o industrious_o accurate_a in_o their_o transcribe_v book_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v attentive_a in_o it_o even_o in_o other_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n more_o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v to_o their_o copy_n subscribe_v their_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v what_o exact_a diligence_n the_o ancient_n use_v in_o transcribe_v book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o a_o instance_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o concern_v a_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o amend_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v likewise_o transcribe_v this_o oath_n and_o put_v it_o in_o thy_o copy_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o think_v profitable_a to_o put_v in_o his_o history_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v example_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n if_o such_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o irenaeus_n work_n sure_o no_v less_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a write_n §_o 6._o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v certain_a as_o to_o its_o sense_n especial_o to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o he_o repeat_v that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v before_o say_v by_o he_o and_o be_v above_o answer_v disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o acute_a scholar_n can_v blunder_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o vulgar_a concern_v scripture_n and_o give_v they_o a_o seem_n clear_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o difficult_a text_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o scholar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v they_o and_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o discover_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o think_v they_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o scholar_n to_o think_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v obvious_a in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v find_v man_n of_o much_o low_a capacity_n than_o protestant_n be_v and_o indeed_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o that_o scholar_n shall_v speak_v since_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_a word_n and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v pervert_v by_o he_o yea_o such_o
that_o they_o who_o do_v see_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n yea_o after_o many_o severe_a judgement_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v yet_o when_o they_o serve_v peor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o god_n frequent_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v this_o be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v of_o great_a ignorance_n this_o will_n as_o much_o destroy_v his_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o knowable_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o defection_n be_v very_o general_a in_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o serve_a baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n §_o 10._o he_o assert_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v be_v as_o much_o justify_v for_o believe_a scripture_n because_o set_v aside_o tradition_n help_v this_o only_a depend_v on_o skill_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o on_o certain_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o set_v not_o aside_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n of_o traditional_a record_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o i_o have_v in_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o letter_n and_o sense_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o discover_v in_o many_o concern_v truth_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v suppose_v equal_o intelligible_a whether_o write_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o concern_v point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o several_a in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o own_v for_o church_n tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v what_o word_n in_o many_o point_v he_o may_v doubt_v of_o do_v true_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o some_o approve_a and_o receive_v write_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n canon_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o liturgy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o former_a as_o this_o author_n too_o much_o reject_v so_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o much_o plead_v against_o the_o other_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o search_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o evidence_n to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n give_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o observe_v which_o evidence_n a_o jury_n will_v soon_o close_v with_o the_o case_n be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o §_o very_o unfaithful_o propound_v whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o witness_n upon_o sight_n or_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o only_a skill_n and_o opinion_n that_o protestant_n do_v ground_n upon_o but_o delivery_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o propound_v whether_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sway_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o several_a person_n who_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v many_o other_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o they_o from_o other_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o hand_n or_o by_o other_o who_o shall_v produce_v plain_a record_n and_o those_o preserve_v safe_a in_o several_a court_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o testify_v it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o any_o legacy_n if_o the_o one_o party_n bring_v such_o hearsay_n abovemention_v and_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v enrol_v in_o several_a other_o court_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o latter_a will_v appear_v the_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o further_o add_v the_o vulgar_a have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ascertain_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o if_o you_o pump_v their_o common_a reason_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_z they_o may_v indeed_o own_v they_o by_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n because_o they_o know_v this_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o mistake_n nor_o can_v any_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o devise_v this_o nor_o can_v man_n conception_n of_o this_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v man_n have_v security_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o truth_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o answer_n to_o §_o 7._o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n more_o like_o this_o of_o discover_v which_o be_v more_o justifiable_a of_o believe_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o demand_v whether_o as_o to_o all_o considerable_a action_n achievement_n or_o constitution_n under_o these_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o rely_v on_o what_o appear_v in_o common_a fame_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v considerable_a which_o be_v not_o there_o preserve_v or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a historian_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a design_n to_o commit_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o write_v concern_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o security_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v full_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v declare_v they_o in_o their_o write_n with_o like_a faithfulness_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o statute_n book_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o collect_v they_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o collect_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v in_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o utmost_a knowledge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o book_n authority_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o who_o own_o it_o as_o such_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o it_o as_o such_o by_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a and_o their_o book_n faithful_o write_v both_o from_o our_o saviour_n approve_v they_o to_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o dispenser_n even_o in_o these_o write_n and_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o concern_v scripture_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n book_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o common_a law_n as_o be_v do_v by_o justinian_n order_n in_o the_o civil_a make_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o thereby_o enact_v that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o oral_a
to_o be_v call_v so_o by_o their_o opposer_n will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o truth_n have_v any_o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n who_o will_v nickname_v its_o professor_n the_o truth_n itself_o must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o must_v the_o true_a holder_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o nazarene_o edomite_n epicurean_o and_o the_o like_a the_o montanist_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n psychicos_fw-la or_o carnal_a one_o the_o arian_n call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a homoousiast_n athanas_n dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n and_o julian_n by_o a_o law_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v galilaean_n naz._n orat._n 3._o cont_n julian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o other_o name_n be_v heretic_n this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o protestant_n who_o own_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o it_o will_v conclude_v for_o heretic_n all_o who_o own_o themselves_o papist_n jesuit_n romanist_n dominican_n jansenist_n molinist_n and_o such_o like_a as_o much_o as_o protestant_n §_o 3._o he_o say_v after_o a_o while_n the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o useless_a child_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o father_n and_o to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n in_o read_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a way_n catholic_n ever_o take_v if_o any_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o reformer_n these_o if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v which_o if_o conscientious_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v else_o they_o will_v punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o man_n interpretation_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o guide_v to_o faith_n whence_o he_o say_v follow_v self-contradiction_n but_o be_v this_o the_o far_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o reject_v the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n when_o most_o heretic_n never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n some_o go_v in_o this_o discourser_n way_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v show_v disc_n 4._o n._n 15_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v scripture_n eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 28._o note_n that_o cerinthus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n origen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la cell_n observe_v that_o the_o ebionite_n of_o both_o sort_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 3._o c._n 27._o say_v they_o esteem_v none_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n lay_v against_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reverence_v they_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n appear_v this_o s._n austin_n oft_o condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o charge_v some_o donatist_n coâ—â—r_n fulgentium_fw-la donatist_n with_o burn_v the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n testify_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n but_o however_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o this_o 3._o §_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o heretic_n under_o which_o name_n he_o chief_o intend_v protestant_n do_v in_o practice_n disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_v as_o insufficient_a and_o close_o with_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n whence_o he_o will_v make_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o man_n no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v own_v but_o this_o only_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v in_o what_o he_o criminate_v protestant_n to_o be_v false_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o self-contradiction_n pretend_v for_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v his_o only_a aim_n be_v not_o at_o heretic_n but_o at_o protestant_n that_o be_v at_o true_o catholic_n christians_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o show_v oral_a tradition_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o discern_v truth_n for_o if_o they_o who_o desert_n tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o it_o may_v require_v their_o child_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v possible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o this_o discourser_n here_o assert_n as_o much_o it_o can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o truth_n in_o their_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heresy_n or_o error_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n fancy_n in_o a_o former_a generation_n who_o require_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o sense_n yea_o beside_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a way_n of_o heresy_n as_o this_o author_n here_o assert_n to_o promote_v their_o heretical_a tenet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n unless_o he_o shall_v retract_v this_o description_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v the_o least_o assurance_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o hold_v heresy_n yea_o it_o will_v hence_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o discover_v this_o but_o oral_a tradition_n since_o this_o discourser_n assert_n that_o this_o very_a rule_n heretic_n general_o close_a with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o heresy_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o its_o first_o original_n yea_o and_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n the_o follower_n of_o all_o heretic_n run_v into_o see_v both_o his_o §_o 3._o and_o §_o 5._o i_o answer_v now_o to_o this_o 3._o §_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o throw_v aside_o the_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o while_o we_o own_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v without_o actual_a error_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n such_o as_o be_v creed_n confession_n of_o faith_n article_n catechism_n or_o the_o like_a and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o assert_v these_o truth_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o evident_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o plainness_n of_o their_o proposal_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v require_v child_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o pastor_n or_o parent_n not_o because_o they_o be_v from_o their_o father_n or_o teacher_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_o by_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o till_o these_o child_n be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o themselves_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n knowledge_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o own_o such_o truth_n as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n as_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o until_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o peruse_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o to_o they_o to_o command_v their_o assent_n as_o certain_a as_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o credible_a person_n attest_v upon_o their_o eyesight_n for_o in_o what_o i_o plain_o discern_v i_o as_o sure_o know_v that_o i_o
sect_n i._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v self-evident_a from_o isai_n 35.8_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n show_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o though_o of_o low_a capacity_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o right_n walk_v which_o protestant_n assert_v also_o and_o own_o this_o evidence_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v prove_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n he_o allege_v isai_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o but_o 1._o to_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n prove_v their_o delivery_n not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o unerring_a then_o must_v the_o speech_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v rom._n 8.9_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mat._n 10.32_o 2._o though_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n declare_v as_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n be_v god_n word_n no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n will_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o the_o true_a doctrine_n since_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o righteous_a man_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o god_n seed_n 3._o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o read_v josh_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o have_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n by_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n say_v mal._n 2.6_o concern_v levi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o in_o ezra_n time_n he_o read_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o book_n do_v hilkiah_n send_v to_o josiah_n while_n s._n paul_n profess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o we_o read_v deut._n 31.21_o 22._o this_o song_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n vers_fw-la 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n that_o this_o song_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o write_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v sure_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o know_v this_o song_n by_o next_o to_o this_o he_o urge_v as_o pithy_a and_o home_o but_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n from_o moses_n be_v law_n in_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o former_a in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o 1._o what_o proof_n be_v here_o of_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o one_o another_o heart_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 21._o have_v mention_v the_o place_n forecited_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o which_o this_o discourser_n refer_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v present_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o command_n to_o be_v inward_o embrace_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v far_o from_o convey_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n 2._o nor_o do_v s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o word_n but_o he_o contradistinguish_v the_o way_n of_o god_n inward_a writing_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a writing_n in_o those_o table_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n hence_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v yea_o moses_n tell_v the_o jew_n deut._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o though_o god_n law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o rule_n as_o now_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o if_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o it_o will_v evidence_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o place_n but_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o these_o corinthian_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o as_o satan_n beguile_v eve_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v assure_v as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v destroy_v romish_a tradition_n but_o as_o this_o discourser_n citation_n of_o scripture_n authority_n be_v very_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v in_o brief_a observe_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n observe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v s._n luke_n 1.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o common_a delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o theophilus_n have_v hear_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20.31_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o writing_n shall_v direct_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v tell_v his_o philippian_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o be_v safe_a unless_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o establishment_n nor_o yet_o will_v this_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o unless_o this_o write_n be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o establishment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o that_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v s._n peter_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o short_a comprisal_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o s._n peter_n epistle_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o preserve_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o memory_n be_v best_a secure_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n and_o lest_o if_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n any_o may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o endeavour_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n by_o tradition_n he_o himself_o direct_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o think_v write_v necessary_a to_o keep_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o jesus_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5.47_o sect_n ii_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n next_o his_o search_n after_o scripture_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o council_n which_o he_o assert_n to_o own_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o may_v here_o mind_v he_o that_o other_o of_o his_o church_n have_v deliver_v that_o council_n own_a scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n nicol._n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lib._n 2._o the_o concordant_a cath_z c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o synod_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o examine_v his_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v no_o ancient_a synod_n be_v above_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o all_o confirm_v unanimous_o and_o consonant_o consonanter_fw-la not_o consequent_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o tenet_n and_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n add_v nothing_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v we_o preach_v so_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o by_o that_o synod_n but_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v inquire_v into_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o oral_a tradition_n this_o synod_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o which_o be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n s._n ambrose_n austin_n basil_n cyrill_n hippolytus_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n justine_n athanasius_n hilary_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n leo_n and_o other_o with_o reference_n to_o who_o word_n the_o synod_n add_v we_o all_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n read_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n reject_v but_o high_o approve_v by_o protestant_n yea_o here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n own_o that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o eminent_a writer_n in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o this_o discourser_n way_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o truth_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v whence_o these_o word_n dogmata_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la firmamus_fw-la we_o all_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n can_v signify_v that_o they_o make_v these_o their_o rule_n but_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o confirm_v their_o say_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o this_o protestant_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n but_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n here_o cite_v against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n refer_v to_o any_o oral_a tradition_n but_o very_o many_o to_o several_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o pope_n martin_n produce_v in_o the_o open_n that_o synod_n that_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o he_o who_o send_v i_o where_o he_o plain_o manifest_v two_o will_n again_o from_o leo_n he_o who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o by_o his_o uncreated_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o will_n wrought_v miracle_n whence_o he_o testify_v say_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o operation_n he_o who_o be_v god_n above_o nature_n as_o man_n willing_o undergo_v hunger_n thirst_n reproach_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o again_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v none_o know_v but_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o they_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v know_v and_o again_o he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n also_o they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v so_o s._n austin_n ambrose_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o testimony_n read_v in_o this_o council_n to_o prove_v the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n urge_v far_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o death_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o deus-dedit_a bishop_n of_o sardinia_n declare_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n of_o urge_v those_o text_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a refute_v those_o heretic_n s._n austin_n be_v likewise_o produce_v thus_o gloss_v concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sorry_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a if_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o worm_n of_o rottenness_n creep_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v sound_n than_o his_o body_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o his_o flesh_n real_a but_o
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o this_o discourser_n or_o by_o protestant_n yet_o further_o these_o word_n of_o tharasius_n confirm_v the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n then_o read_v we_o may_v observe_v how_o those_o letter_n also_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o that_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n now_o adrian_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n which_o tharasius_n refer_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o emperor_n honour_v their_o vicar_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v begin_v the_o catholic_n orthodox_n faith_n do_v command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o writing_n as_o by_o law_n enact_v even_o to_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v keep_v it_o yea_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o about_o image_n adrian_n there_o urge_v argument_n from_o scripture_n with_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o have_v it_o and_o after_o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n add_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a adrian_n urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o close_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o then_o that_o church_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v their_o faith_n and_o scripture_n he_o follow_v to_o put_v thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o be_v then_o as_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o will_v please_v this_o discourser_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o in_o act._n 3._o of_o this_o council_n this_o discourser_n cite_v these_o word_n we_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o this_o author_n purpose_n 1._o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o venerate_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o must_v these_o apostolical_a tradition_n needs_o be_v oral_a tradition_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodore_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o council_n which_o be_v by_o it_o approve_v but_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o throughout_o this_o council_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v from_o their_o write_n to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o then_o dispute_v point_n concern_v image_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a whence_o though_o this_o council_n be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o aught_o have_v be_v yet_o produce_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o this_o discourser_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o next_o testimony_n from_o this_o council_n be_v act._n 7._o where_o the_o council_n have_v these_o word_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o divine_a father_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v do_v define_v but_o what_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o they_o be_v not_o oral_a but_o write_v as_o for_o the_o father_n testimony_n its_o plain_a they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o be_v thence_o cite_v both_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v act._n 4._o as_o for_o tradition_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v the_o forecited_a word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o church_n tradition_n whether_o in_o custom_n or_o in_o write_v but_o then_o they_o declare_v thing_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n if_o true_o such_o will_v protestant_n as_o hearty_o receive_v as_o this_o council_n these_o thing_n they_o may_v observe_v though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v appear_v probable_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o action_n where_o they_o produce_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o first_o urge_v several_a scripture_n exod._n 25._o numb_a 7._o ezek._n 41._o heb._n 9_o and_o other_o and_o after_o they_o the_o father_n write_n but_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o in_o the_o seven_o action_n where_o be_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o which_o they_o urge_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o this_o council_n define_v and_o then_o say_v these_o to_o wit_n scripture_n be_v so_o confess_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_a believe_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o else_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o principal_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o consent_n with_o they_o on_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o protestant_n will_v not_o disclaim_v but_o allow_v as_o a_o rule_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v better_o to_o it_o than_o this_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v last_o from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o council_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n as_o part_v of_o a_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o council_n they_o who_o contemn_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n and_o inculcate_v the_o word_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n say_v unless_o we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o six_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o will_v protestant_n say_v they_o who_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o arius_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o preach_v and_o tradition_n do_v declare_v itself_o ground_v and_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n embrace_v and_o vent_v the_o word_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o we_o know_v be_v against_o scripture_n though_o these_o person_n pretend_v scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nor_o from_o these_o word_n will_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o pretence_n of_o most_o execrable_a heretic_n to_o decline_v tradition_n and_o pretend_v sufficient_a light_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o have_v be_v by_o i_o show_v and_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n who_o time_n be_v define_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o live_v after_o the_o six_o council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v declare_v why_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o live_v before_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n their_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v there_o produce_v but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o of_o those_o heretic_n which_o decline_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o scripture_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o empty_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v condemn_v yet_o lest_o the_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n
shall_v not_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n without_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v there_o intimate_v i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o those_o heretic_n assertion_n be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n proceed_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o be_v these_o heretic_n condemn_v as_o also_o macedonius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n sect_n v._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v against_o arianism_n in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n arius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o a_o alexandrian_a council_n socr._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o alexander_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o his_o fellow_n minister_n wherein_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o many_o scripture_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v full_a against_o the_o assertion_n of_o arius_n so_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o there_o likewise_o show_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o in_o unfolding_a the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o as_o chamaelions_n change_a themselves_o the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o arian_n assertion_n do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o urge_v they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o likewise_o there_o urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o john_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v paul_n do_v declare_v manifest_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o particular_a bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o general_n council_n when_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v together_o constantine_n tell_v they_o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o writing_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o reject_v all_o contentious_a strife_n let_v we_o receive_v a_o solution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v question_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a speech_n as_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v put_v forth_o by_o pisanus_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n exemplar_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o oft_o urge_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o alexander_n do_v urge_v against_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n say_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o and_o god_n take_v away_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o think_v nor_o inquire_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v so_o that_o council_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n socr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o show_n that_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o nicene_n confession_n say_v the_o form_n of_o execration_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o creed_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o prohibit_v the_o use_v of_o word_n not_o write_v from_o whence_o almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v wherefore_o when_o no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n use_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v once_o when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o speak_v or_o teach_v such_o thing_n that_o this_o council_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o decision_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n record_v socr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n have_v diligent_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v some_o blaspheme_v speak_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la speak_v how_o powerful_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v against_o heresy_n which_o be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o observe_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o athanasius_n which_o will_v further_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o arian_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o council_n not_o be_v call_v against_o arius_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n or_o eutyches_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o discourser_n but_o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o other_o heretic_n i_o shall_v but_o brief_o observe_v that_o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o declare_v the_o design_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a by_o scripture-testimony_n what_o they_o conceive_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o who_o adventure_v to_o reject_v his_o lordship_n and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n be_v a_o private_a historian_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o attest_v and_o declare_v concern_v this_o second_o general_n council_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o will_v receive_v those_o that_o return_n from_o heresy_n among_o other_o thing_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o be_v those_o word_n we_o receive_v they_o as_o greek_n and_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o the_o second_o catechuman_n and_o so_o we_o catechise_v they_o and_o make_v they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o we_o baptise_v they_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n own_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v heretic_n until_o they_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o neglect_v to_o mention_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n pope_n damasus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n hear_v of_o that_o at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o declare_v that_o after_o all_o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n above_o other_o church_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n be_v not_o this_o testimony_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n plain_a enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o council_n be_v gather_v against_o nestorius_n when_o celestine_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n be_v here_o supply_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o nestorian_n than_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n be_v probable_a in_o that_o socr._n lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o relate_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o falsify_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o in_o that_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o comanus_n and_o pontamion_n act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
letter_n be_v barbarian_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o scripture_n from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n irenaeus_n deal_v with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o our_o discourser_n will_v disow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o father_n write_n or_o council_n cor._n 14._o and_o from_o all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cor._n 13_o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o tradition_n be_v because_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o deny_v scripture_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o best_a tradition_n which_o way_n of_o his_o argue_v speak_v not_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o considerable_a use_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o own_v not_o christian_n revelation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_v rational_a argument_n against_o he_o will_v show_v that_o we_o count_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n but_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o new_a testament-revelation_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n 3._o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o urge_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a against_o those_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n tradition_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o evidence_v sufficient_o from_o the_o writing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o protestant_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n we_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v but_o have_v only_o ancient_a write_n which_o irenaeus_n think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tradition_n we_o ready_o appeal_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o or_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n he_o speak_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n about_o those_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o himself_o express_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o doctrine_n since_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o now_o be_v this_o any_o consequence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v general_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v certain_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n delivery_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o beside_o protestant_n other_o church_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o more_o direct_o to_o see_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v these_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v they_o after_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o write_v say_v if_o any_o man_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o he_o despise_v even_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o resist_v his_o own_o salvation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o wherefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o they_o may_v of_o all_o be_v hear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v very_o dull_a who_o blind_a their_o eye_n at_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o preach_v c._n 41._o have_v therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v open_o manifest_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o firm_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o have_v four_o pillar_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n if_o then_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n man_n may_v believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v may_v find_v all_o doctrine_n in_o it_o which_o be_v there_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o unwritten_a way_n sect_n xi_o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prooem_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n differ_v in_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o concern_v god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o be_v montanist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o time_n be_v preserve_v that_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n first_o because_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_a and_o scripture_n frequent_o in_o this_o prooem_n and_o except_v against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n declare_v that_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o
thing_n as_o this_o but_o full_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n about_o this_o in_o their_o day_n for_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n about_o veil_v woman_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v as_o a_o most_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v this_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n elsewhere_o do_v against_o heretical_a invention_n in_o general_a so_o he_o here_o establish_v the_o church_n tradition_n against_o martions_n innovation_n or_o he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o church_n receive_v it_o which_o principal_o include_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o tertullian_n chief_o design_v against_o martion_n to_o establish_v the_o scriptural_a tradition_n may_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o see_v yet_o more_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v that_o know_a place_n against_o hermogenes_n who_o assert_v matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o his_o work_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o nothing_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a sect_n xiii_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o father_n he_o only_o cite_v one_o place_n and_o that_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o it_o appear_v evident_o he_o never_o take_v it_o from_o clemens_n himself_o but_o have_v in_o practice_n discover_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o oral_a way_n or_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n for_o show_v which_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o the_o set_n down_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n more_o large_o strom._n lib._n 7._o he_o say_v in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v conceive_v but_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o have_v reject_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v some_o indeed_o follow_v the_o truth_n say_v and_o other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o true_a and_o false_a they_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o beast_n like_o those_o enchant_v by_o circe_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o one_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o kick_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n then_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v his_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v as_o god_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v as_o our_o criterion_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o man_n say_v but_o inquire_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n according_a to_o which_o science_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faithful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o clemens_n his_o design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o the_o oral_a way_n this_o discourser_n talk_v of_o but_o as_o origen_n and_o tertullulian_n do_v so_o also_o clemens_n against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o this_o 7._o strom._n of_o clemens_n and_o several_a other_o place_n but_o that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a place_n this_o author_n blindfold_o choose_v be_v sufficient_a against_o he_o sect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n our_o discourser_n wish_v protestant_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o this_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o sustain_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n this_o we_o assure_v he_o we_o will_v do_v and_o likewise_o high_o honour_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n but_o scripture_n the_o first_o testimony_n he_o produce_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o synodical_a determination_n where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o procure_v another_o council_n to_o be_v call_v he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n in_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n his_o follow_a word_n i_o think_v can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o be_v seeker_n of_o faith_n be_v unbeliever_n they_o only_o to_o who_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n by_o father_n do_v not_o seek_v and_o therefore_o they_o only_o have_v faith_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o seek_v thou_o be_v before_o a_o vnbeliever_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n i_o think_v frame_v athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o this_o epistle_n athanasius_n further_a say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n as_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o clergyman_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v catechuman_n which_o word_n he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n that_o the_o arian_n confession_n begin_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o day_n as_o athanasius_n there_o declare_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v athanasius_n his_o mind_n where_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n must_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o seek_v it_o which_o also_o be_v the_o way_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o come_v from_o ancestor_n if_o any_o such_o word_n be_v any_o where_o in_o athanasius_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o they_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n and_o if_o for_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o who_o come_v together_o in_o nice_a write_v so_o well_o that_o whoever_o faithful_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o be_v remember_v of_o that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n as_o they_o design_v not_o the_o promote_a oral_a tradition_n so_o they_o do_v advance_v scripture_n the_o next_o testimony_n cite_v and_o vain_o flourish_v over_o be_v from_o athan._n de_fw-fr incarn_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v weak_a knowledge_n if_o they_o here_o reject_v not_o curious_a question_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o
exceed_o full_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o he_o cite_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o manichee_n c._n 14._o saying_n that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o perfect_a science_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v thing_n unknown_a than_o follow_v the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o be_v confirm_v among_o all_o people_n by_o most_o grave_a authority_n here_o he_o prefer_v the_o consent_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o make_v it_o the_o more_o considerable_a motive_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a consent_n scripture_n may_v be_v their_o rule_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o s._n austin_n declare_v ep._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v obvious_a thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a what_o he_o next_o add_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o s_n austin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o cause_n faith_n and_o assurance_n which_o authority_n from_o the_o best_a establish_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o series_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o indeed_o there_o say_v c._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o move_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v faith_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o motive_n to_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o confine_v itself_o to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o include_v the_o primitive_a church_n whence_o c._n 3._o he_o call_v it_o a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n his_o last_o testimony_n from_o s._n austin_n be_v i_o think_v mis-cited_n as_o to_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n be_v but_o not_o in_o ep._n 58._o which_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o faithful_a do_v possess_v persevere_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n can_v it_o not_o be_v common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n language_n who_o tell_v we_o ep._n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n bad_a understanding_n be_v correct_v little_a one_o be_v nourish_v and_o great_a one_o be_v delight_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v very_o large_o show_v though_o i_o suppose_v a_o few_o expression_n may_v suffice_v ep._n 157._o where_o the_o thing_n by_o nature_n obscure_a be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o afford_v its_o assistance_n here_o humane_a conjecture_n rash_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n rule_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 18._o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o we_o call_v canonical_a from_o thence_o faith_n itself_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v i_o will_v yet_o add_v only_o one_o testimony_n more_o de_fw-fr literis_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o enough_o now_o of_o this_o famous_a father_n sect_n xvii_o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o father_n refer_v to_o by_o our_o discourser_n be_v petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o only_o cite_v one_o testimony_n serm._n 85._o where_n speak_v of_o festival_n from_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v a_o christian_a mind_n know_v not_o how_o in_o desperationem_fw-la deducere_fw-la a_o harsh_a phrase_n which_o this_o discourser_n seem_v to_o read_v disputationem_fw-la and_o so_o translate_v to_o bring_v into_o dispute_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v despicationem_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o time_n itself_o but_o however_o we_o read_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o festival_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o something_o that_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o 99_o serm._n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n the_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o church_n the_o leaven_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o three_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v she_o hide_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o divine_a sense_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n serm._n 112._o upon_o rom._n 5._o concern_v original_a sin_n he_o say_v this_o day_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v full_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o apparent_a light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a too_o catholic_n mind_n serm._n 18._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o say_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v cause_v this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o the_o large_a lesson_n of_o bless_a paul_n assert_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o example_n to_o which_o our_o sermon_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o it_o can_v add_v now_o that_o where_o all_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o give_v clear_a light_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o discover_v that_o all_o those_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n have_v disow_v his_o opinion_n and_o fix_v upon_o that_o scriptural_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o protestant_n own_v sect_n xviii_o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o because_o §_o 15._o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v there_o give_v a_o few_o note_n which_o will_v make_v all_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n lose_v their_o edge_n i_o will_v examine_v they_o his_o first_o note_n be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o his_o citation_n of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o speak_v direct_o against_o heretic_n which_o put_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o fix_v they_o catholic_n now_o from_o this_o first_o note_n since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o own_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a for_o scripture_n his_o second_o note_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o when_o father_n speak_v high_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n sense_v or_o as_o yet_o to_o
by_o the_o persecution_n it_o endure_v but_o shall_v prevail_v under_o they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o support_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o weak_a estate_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o engage_v against_o it_o but_o god_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v uphold_v his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o god_n especial_a care_n hereof_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n than_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o and_o those_o interpreter_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n concern_v any_o particular_a city_n or_o place_n upon_o earth_n seem_v not_o herein_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a ground_n for_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n if_o we_o mind_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o now_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n undertake_v this_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o no_o other_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o secure_v upon_o those_o advantageous_a term_n as_o our_o have_a peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o discourse_v of_o what_o we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o do_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n answ_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o repentance_n the_o septuagint_n express_v this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o suppose_v or_o include_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o mind_v of_o our_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o practice_n answerable_a thereto_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superad_v to_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o due_a ponder_v of_o this_o josiah_n heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o undertake_v a_o reformation_n 2._o selfreflection_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o mind_n way_n and_o action_n by_o this_o rule_n with_o this_o steadfast_a purpose_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v entertain_v or_o allow_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o 3._o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a sorrow_n for_o past_a miscarriage_n with_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n 4._o a_o resolve_v undertake_v to_o forsake_v all_o evil_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o so_o evident_o necessary_a in_o their_o general_a consideration_n that_o they_o need_v not_o either_o further_a explication_n or_o proof_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n take_v in_o all_o these_o but_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v and_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o repentance_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o return_v to_o and_o careful_o set_v upon_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v these_o thing_n to_o good_a effect_n i_o shall_v urge_v some_o particular_a instance_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o mind_v this_o duty_n 1._o in_o avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o forsake_v debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o embrace_a seriousness_n and_o sobriety_n 3._o in_o reject_v all_o irreligion_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o true_a piety_n and_o hearty_a devotion_n 1._o in_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v the_o precept_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o earnest_o be_v this_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o its_o great_a and_o weighty_a precept_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v forward_o to_o contend_v about_o other_o lesser_a thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v tithe_v mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v that_o whilst_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v contend_v about_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n these_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o good_a men._n and_o as_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o these_o great_a duty_n here_o urge_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o very_a particular_a eye_n thereupon_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v._o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o the_o member_n disjoint_v there_o must_v be_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n great_a disorder_n weakness_n and_o feebleness_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o undermine_a or_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n since_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o shall_v any_o good_a man_n be_v please_v to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o design_n against_o the_o welfare_n stability_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o beside_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o dissuade_v from_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o as_o be_v well_o worthy_a your_o serious_a consideration_n first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n either_o include_v a_o total_a want_n or_o at_o least_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o observe_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o observe_v unity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n urge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v eph._n 4.1_o to_o that_o end_n he_o most_o particular_o and_o large_o insist_o on_o their_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o conclude_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o the_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o wherever_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o those_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o obey_v god_n commandment_n this_o speak_v such_o a_o unchristian_a temper_n as_o will_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o very_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n
the_o great_a folly_n of_o evil_a man_n whilst_o hereby_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o trifle_a pleasure_n great_a cheat_n be_v impose_v upon_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v thus_o decoy_v into_o temporal_a evil_n and_o eternal_a misery_n now_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o a_o care_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a restraint_n upon_o outward_a action_n of_o evil_a but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n and_o inward_a hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effectual_a it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o timely_a and_o present_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o it_o become_v incurable_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o consider_v how_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o opposite_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o black_a darkness_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a as_o for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o singular_a purity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o exceed_a dreadfulness_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o wickedness_n be_v intend_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o commission_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n these_o be_v very_o numerous_a it_o be_v disobedience_n that_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n debauchery_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o unpeople_v the_o old_a world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o like_a sinful_a practice_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o and_o divers_a calamity_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n will_v be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o evil-doer_n who_o shall_v perish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o consider_v how_o much_o wicked_a work_n be_v peculiar_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n sin_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n even_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o undertake_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unaccountable_a for_o debauchery_n to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a than_o for_o the_o brutish_a nature_n to_o inhabit_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n because_o this_o not_o only_o oppose_v our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n also_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o have_v plentiful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o inexcusable_a three_o consider_v that_o viciousness_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a when_o god_n hand_n appear_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o correction_n and_o judgement_n be_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o man_n amendment_n by_o these_o pharaoh_n be_v bring_v to_o submission_n and_o ahab_n to_o humiliation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v never_o prone_a to_o follow_v after_o other_o god_n as_o they_o have_v frequent_o do_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o prophet_n for_o towards_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v then_o expect_v that_o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o there_o must_v be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n where_o the_o fear_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v no_o impression_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o neighbour_n country_n and_o god_n have_v exercise_v we_o with_o severe_a chastisement_n not_o many_o year_n since_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o stretch_v out_o if_o we_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o help_n but_o if_o not_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n iii_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hearty_a turn_n to_o god_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o irreligion_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o hearty_a devotion_n wherefore_o 1._o let_v no_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v any_o place_n among_o we_o or_o let_v all_o miscarriage_n herein_o be_v careful_o amend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v by_o too_o many_o disregard_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o be_v great_o needful_a to_o be_v undertake_v with_o serious_a diligence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n much_o more_o must_v man_n stand_v engage_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o frequent_a that_o no_o man_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o they_o who_o never_o read_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o duty_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o our_o own_n christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n or_o profession_n but_o be_v a_o undertake_n to_o mind_n that_o piety_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o religion_n in_o this_o profession_n st._n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o great_a care_n to_o have_v be_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v heresy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o st._n john_n as_o standing_z before_o the_o throne_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o also_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a employment_n of_o man_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o he_o be_v take_v up_o either_o about_o empty_a vanity_n mean_a earth_n or_o sordid_a filth_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o advantage_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o religious_a piety_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a but_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n of_o enjoy_v the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o possibility_n of_o attain_v endless_a felicity_n
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o
not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o own_v they_o not_o c._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v inquire_v from_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o and_o when_o deliver_v all_o which_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o public_o deliver_v which_o these_o heretic_n pretend_v not_o to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o tertullian_n here_o write_v be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v they_o will_v themselves_o assert_v the_o same_o now_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o direct_a rule_n or_o a_o convince_a to_o those_o person_n who_o reject_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o treatise_n tertullian_n own_v they_o as_o such_o to_o christian_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o withal_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n c._n 22._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v institute_v c._n 33._o he_o prescribe_v against_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o apostle_n write_n c._n 36._o he_o have_v these_o word_n run_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o which_o their_o very_a authentic_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o equal_a the_o delivery_n by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n put_v together_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o thence_o tender_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o to_o drink_v in_o to_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o c._n 38._o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n can_v never_o succeed_v without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n so_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v then_o he_o add_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v we_o be_v from_o they_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v they_o perfect_a which_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o c._n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n martion_n do_v blot_v out_o so_o many_o original_a instrument_n that_o be_v scripture_n lest_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o what_o authority_n say_v tertullian_n i_o pray_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n foretell_v something_o if_o a_o apostle_n preach_v it_o open_o if_o a_o apostolical_a man_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n if_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o christian_n believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o word_n refer_v not_o to_o recommend_v to_o we_o oral_a tradition_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n soon_o after_o he_o tell_v martion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o once_o be_v and_o now_o have_v rescind_v what_o he_o then_o believe_v where_o follow_v the_o next_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n by_o rescind_v what_o thou_o have_v believe_v thou_o prove_v that_o before_o thou_o do_v rescind_v it_o that_o be_v otherwise_o which_o thou_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v moreover_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v true_a as_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o further_o condemn_v his_o rescind_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o believe_v and_o be_v faithful_o deliver_v for_o rescindere_fw-la be_v not_o here_o to_o renounce_v as_o this_o discourser_n translate_v it_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o mutilate_v which_o indeed_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o what_o he_o call_v his_o reject_v some_o scripture_n c._n 3._o his_o blot_v out_o ch_z 4._o his_o take_v they_o away_o c._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o with_o what_o in_o this_o 2._o ch_z he_o a_o little_a before_o call_v his_o blot_n out_o the_o instrument_n of_o scripture_n where_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n after_o these_o word_n of_o rescind_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o by_o no_o right_a at_o all_o yet_o further_o that_o in_o this_o discourse_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la he_o intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o ch_z 6_o where_o speak_a of_o the_o body_n which_o angel_n appear_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o nothing_o be_v manifest_a concern_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o c._n 15._o he_o urge_v against_o valentinus_n seven_o text_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n and_o say_v these_o only_a aught_o to_o suffice_v for_o prescription_n to_o testify_v his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o not_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n c._n 22._o when_o he_o have_v use_v many_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n determine_v all_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o then_o cite_v gal._n 3_o add_v we_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n may_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o christ_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o discourser_n cite_v two_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o do_v so_o in_o tertullian_n time_n it_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a that_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v do_v so_o now_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v but_o name_v not_o the_o book_n be_v lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n l._n 5._o where_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o martion_n tender_v as_o his_o emend_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o martion_n reject_v the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o corrupt_v luke_n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o ch_z from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n to_o antonine_n we_o meet_v with_o martion_n as_o the_o first_o and_o only_a emender_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o observe_v his_o emend_v confirm_v we_o whilst_o he_o emend_v that_o which_o he_o find_v first_o than_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v the_o more_o true_a which_o be_v the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o former_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n tertullian_n design_n to_o establish_v the_o scripture-writing_n against_o the_o heretical_a corruption_n whence_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n draw_v from_o paul_n to_o what_o rule_n the_o galatian_n be_v correct_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o and_o ephesian_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o tertullian_n send_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v read_v another_o testimony_n he_o venture_v at_o be_v lib._n 1._o cont_n marc._n and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o express_a but_o indeed_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o oral_a tradition_n for_o this_o first_o book_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v one_o only_a god_n against_o martion_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v his_o antithesis_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a he_o observe_v c._n 20._o that_o some_o say_v that_o martion_n do_v not_o innovate_v the_o rule_n but_o set_v it_o right_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v c._n 21._o he_o show_v the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o